catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 443_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 444_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 445_o mortons_n answer_n in_o which_o see_v a_o imposture_n continue_v against_o catholic_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 546_o the_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon-law_n do_v warrant_n deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 447_o a_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n pag._n 449_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_n and_o massacre_n protestant_n pag._n 451_o bishop_n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 453_o ten_o falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bishop_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n pag._n 457_o primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n pag._n 458_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 459_o protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o religion_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n pag._n 470_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n wheresoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o pag._n 473_o bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o falsify_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 474_o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o seem_n they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 476_o two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 477_o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v pag._n 478_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o freewill_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n pag._n 479._o how_o bishop_n morton_n answer_v to_o bellarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n pag._n 479._o how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v bellarmine_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 480._o falsification_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n pag._n 483._o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 487._o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 488_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 491._o usher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n pag._n 492._o his_o falsification_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n pag._n 493._o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 494_o against_o worship_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n pag._n 496_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 499_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v fraud_n and_o falsification_n how_o unsincere_o bishop_n laud_n will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_a heresy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 502_o how_o bishop_n laud_n abuses_n st._n augustine_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n pag._n 504_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 507_o how_o bishop_n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustin_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o paliat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n pag._n 509_o divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n pag._n 512_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v false_a and_o hâ—re_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v pag._n 521_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n pag._n 534_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n pag._n 544_o my_o lord_n of_o clarendin_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a men._n pag._n 548._o part_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pag._n 553_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n of_o naples_n pag._n 555_o the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v on_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrillo_n pag._n 556_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o pag._n 561_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v though_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n pag._n 562_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n pag._n 566_o of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o purgatory_n pag._n 567_o primate_n usher_n falsification_n to_o discredit_v two_o miracle_n pag._n 569_o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law-book_n pag._n 572_o miracle_n for_o the_o mass._n pag._n 573._o miracle_n for_o purgatory_n pag._n 573_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n pag._n 576_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 581_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v
in_o england_n conâ—â—der_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o god_n will_v work_v 〈◊〉_d undeniable_a miracle_n against_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n â—f_a scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o roâ—an_n catholic_n sense_n thereof_o so_o confirm_v be_v that_o which_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n inspire_v and_o mean_v rather_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o luâ—â—er_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n a_fw-mi 3._o &_o 4._o ed._n 6._o â—hen_o all_o jmage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v command_v by_o 〈◊〉_d express_a statute_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o â—ct_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o â—mage_n or_o picture_n set_v or_o grave_v upon_o any_o tomb_n in_o any_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyard_n only_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o any_o king_n â—rince_n nobleman_n or_o other_o dead_a person_n which_o have_v not_o be_v common_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o by_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o england_n there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o monument_n of_o sanctity_n leave_v or_o permit_v in_o church_n as_o if_o god_n â—id_v intend_v profane_a person_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n show_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o his_o own_o servant_n habere_fw-la and_o that_o their_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o his_o divin_n service_n and_o his_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o evident_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o break_v their_o monument_n and_o blot_v their_o memory_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n delude_v their_o floch_n with_o tell_v they_o that_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o statue_n and_o jmage_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o nobleman_n religious_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o â—ny_v creature_n however_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o christ_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n if_o by_o religious_a worship_n they_o mean_v latria_n or_o that_o supreme_a which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o we_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o â—or_a that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o sanctification_n spiritual_a grace_n character_n or_o application_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o what_o do_v they_o think_v not_o only_o of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o the_o faithful_a religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o inanimat_n thing_n as_o the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o arck_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n etc._n etc._n nay_o what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o every_o protestant_a bishop_n teach_v and_o inculcat_fw-la to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n expect_v they_o shall_v kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o ask_v his_o blessing_n injuriam_fw-la do_v they_o not_o commend_v as_o religious_a and_o devout_a soul_n such_o as_o give_v they_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o this_o a_o religious_a worship_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v that_o so_o much_o ceremony_n be_v a_o civility_n due_a to_o their_o birth_n but_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o to_o their_o suppose_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n we_o desire_v no_o other_o kind_a of_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o our_o catholic_n canonize_a bishop_n or_o to_o image_n then_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n claim_v as_o due_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o picture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o we_o worship_v real_a sanctity_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o exact_v for_o mistake_a episcopacy_n sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o st_n austin_n st._n ambrose_n st_n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n hierom_n st._n optatus_n sy_n bede_n sy_n bernard_n st._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n st_n hierom_n say_v the_o heretic_n eunomius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o impugn_a the_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n vigilant_a who_o error_n vigilantius_n follow_v and_o add_v a_o other_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n fin_n how_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n be_v we_o see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarpus_n st._n john_n evangelist_n disciple_n who_o reliks_n the_o christian_n gather_v even_o after_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o most_o fervent_a devotion_n st._n ambrose_n give_v many_o reason_n why_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o what_o do_v you_o honour_n in_o flesh_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n i_o honour_n in_o the_o martyr_n flesh_n the_o scar_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o christ_n i_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o that_o live_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o virtue_n i_o honour_v ash_n sanctify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n devotion_n i_o honour_v in_o ash_n the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n i_o honour_v the_o body_n that_o teach_v i_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o contemn_v death_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n honour_v that_o body_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v etc._n etc._n finaly_n i_o honour_v a_o body_n that_o honour_a christ_n in_o thâ—_n sword_n and_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n thus_o st._n ambrose_n now_o to_o our_o miracle_n st._n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o tell_v how_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o other_o a_o devout_a woman_n call_v palladia_n who_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o repair_v for_o her_o health_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o st._n stephen_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sana_fw-la surrexit_fw-la she_o receive_v health_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o he_o relate_v the_o like_a miraculous_a example_n of_o one_o florentius_n of_o hippo_n and_o of_o eucharius_n a_o priest_n of_o spain_n as_o also_o of_o ten_o infirm_a person_n in_o his_o presence_n miraculous_o cure_v and_o sundry_a dead_a restore_v to_o life_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n cap._n 7._o he_o tell_v how_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v after_o many_o year_n find_v uncorrupted_a and_o that_o at_o their_o dead_a body_n a_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n a_o miracle_n say_v st._n austin_n do_v at_o milan_n where_o the_o say_v body_n lay_v when_o i_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v witness_n thereof_o st._n hierom_n recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilarion_n how_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v after_o ten_o month_n find_v uncorrupted_a yield_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o st._n bede_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o st._n cuthbert_n l._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 30._o st._n ambrose_n have_v have_v a_o revelation_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n lie_v god_n place_v they_o with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o he_o recount_v among_o other_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o holy_a relic_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o torment_n proceed_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o arrian_n vex_v to_o see_v the_o catholic_n faith_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n endeavour_v to_o discredit_v they_o by_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o rea_o torment_v and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n as_o protestant_n say_v now_o of_o our_o exorcism_n for_o which_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o st._n ambrose_n as_o vigilantius_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v censure_v by_o st._n hierom._n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o centurist_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o discredit_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o rufinus_n relate_v of_o st._n babylas_n which_o be_v that_o after_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o jdol_n cease_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la command_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o the_o centurist_n answer_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v neither_o silence_v nor_o fright_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o relic_n but_o feign_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n may_v encrea_n st._n
people_n be_v abuse_v many_o protestant_a mistake_n wherewith_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v fool_v be_v now_o clear_v and_o their_o own_o conveniency_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o examine_v further_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n incident_a to_o education_n from_o which_o error_n the_o protestant_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v itself_o not_o exempt_v if_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v true_a such_o a_o trial_n as_o we_o desire_v will_v be_v of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o convert_v papist_n and_o sectary_n to_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v falf_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o discovery_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n these_o kingdom_n will_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o offend_v foreign_a enemy_n after_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o a_o conscientious_a addition_n of_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n no_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n clergy_n not_o one_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o public_a conference_n as_o we_o propose_v and_o desire_v bishop_n laud_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n confute_v the_o deny_v and_o differ_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a catholic_n grant_v conference_n to_o protestant_n whensoever_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o clergy_n ordination_n and_o character_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o new_a change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o grow_a religion_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o considerable_a miracle_n record_v not_o in_o vain_a legend_n or_o modern_a author_n but_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n sect_n j._n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v true_a miracle_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n every_o protestant_n do_v see_v though_o not_o observe_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o great_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n into_o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o combination_n or_o cheat_n in_o such_o matter_n some_o miracle_n permanent_a that_o be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o s._n januarius_n in_o naples_n a_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n xavier_n wrought_v upon_o marcello_n mastrilli_n most_o remarkable_a for_o many_o circumstance_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v popery_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n but_o by_o they_o absurd_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o say_v to_o be_v seign_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o thy_o be_v wrought_v the_o difference_n between_o antichrist_n and_o catholic_n miracle_n or_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n or_o art_n the_o devil_n temps_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o same_o not_o against_o the_o evidence_n and_o inclination_n of_o sense_n the_o general_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a miracle_n no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n can_v show_v those_o sign_n sect_n ii_o of_o particular_a miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenant_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n austin_n s._n nilus_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n s._n optatus_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n primate_n usher_v falsification_n and_o fraud_n to_o discredit_v some_o of_o these_o miracle_n discover_v of_o miracle_n in_o england_n relate_v by_o waldensis_n and_o record_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburye_n register_n how_o protestant_n falsify_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law_n book_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n to_o confirm_v every_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n against_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n writer_n confess_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o absurd_a sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n tuâ—onensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret._n how_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o first_o and_o worst_a heretic_n be_v enemy_n of_o that_o sign_n christ_n cross_n multiply_v by_o miracle_n in_o st._n paulinus_n his_o time_n protestant_n miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a protestant_n agree_v with_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o magician_n in_o contemn_v miracle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n how_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o same_o sect_n iu._n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o jmage_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a a_o 787._o wherein_o be_v 350._o bishop_n st._n peter_n shadow_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5.15_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n the_o protestant_a imposture_n concern_v christ_n statue_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la break_v confute_v s._n john_n dâ—mascens_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o image-breaker_n restore_v by_o his_o pray_v at_o our_o lady_n image_n the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n confute_v sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n s._n optatus_n s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmaon_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v worship_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o all_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburye_n miracle_n evidence_v by_o one_o that_o fox_n recount_v and_o pick_v out_o to_o discredit_v the_o test_n what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o suspect_v our_o catholic_n miracle_n of_o forgery_n how_o severe_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o imposture_n reflection_n upon_o bishop_n tailor_n treatise_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n maintain_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o ancient_a father_n s._n bede_n holiness_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n he_o relate_v miracle_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o protestancy_n be_v confute_v how_o absurd_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o miracle_n admit_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o ridiculous_a john_n fox_n his_o miracle_n be_v how_o unwise_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n countenance_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o have_v so_o spread_v puritanism_n in_o england_n a_o parallel_n between_o protestancy_n and_o mahometism_n finis_fw-la the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n for_o religion_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n venerable_a st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v how_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n 700._o and_o our_o apostle_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o tanet_n in_o kent_n give_v notice_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n than_o a_o
bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n s._n ireneus_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o his_o severity_n but_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o authority_n the_o centurist_n centur._n 3_o col._n 168._o do_v condemn_v s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n for_o undertake_v to_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o other_o throughout_o cicilia_n capadocia_n and_o galacia_n for_o rebaptyse_a heretic_n and_o col_fw-fr 84._o they_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 764._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n and_o above_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o at_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v present_a decree_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n m._n r_o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la contra_fw-la sanderum_fw-la pag_n 35._o answer_v d._n r_o sander_n who_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n whitaker_n say_v during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_v and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 373._o and_o by_o reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart_n pag_n 443._o and_o mr._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n harding_n pag_n 246._o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v synonimon_n or_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o by_o s._n hieroms_n word_n in_o apo_n 2._o adversus_fw-la rufinum_fw-la who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n s._n hierom_n demand_v what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v catholic_n and_o ep_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la quicumque_fw-la extra_fw-la banc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicumque_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la s._n cyprian_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o antonianus_n you_o write_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n ibid._n epist_n 45._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n et_fw-la ibid_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatan_n ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la report_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o come_v be_v catholic_n or_o no_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenerit_fw-la convenerit_fw-la ¶_o theodoret_n d_o a_o greek_a father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n place_v before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n say_v behold_v after_o all_o travail_n and_o sweat_n i_o be_o condemn_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v but_o i_o look_v for_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v and_o require_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o case_n to_o aid_v i_o justum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o rectum_fw-la appellanti_fw-la judicium_fw-la appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o command_v i_o to_o come_v before_o you_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la renatum_fw-la presbit_n he_o further_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a arch_a bishop_n leo_n to_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o your_o council_n because_o that_o holy_a sea_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n s._n chrysost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n papam_fw-la say_v i_o beseech_v you_o write_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n and_o i_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v wrong_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v adverse_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n quote_v centur_fw-la 5._o col_fw-fr 663._o say_v i_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o a_o sinner_n yet_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n commit_v to_o i_o do_v separate_a and_o remove_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o minister_v or_o give_v to_o you_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v read_v these_o present_a lettre_n of_o my_o order_n i_o prononce_v they_o void_a of_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n arsacius_n who_o you_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n in_o chrysostoms_n room_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o depose_v and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n which_o of_o purpose_a advice_n have_v communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o depose_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o add_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o 5._o century_n they_o do_v affirm_v erroneous_o that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o all_o and_o col._n 782._o they_o set_v down_o the_o general_a council_n of_o calcedon_n petition_n to_o pope_n leo_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n and_o col_n 823._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n supplicate_v that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n summon_v s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o athanasius_n obey_v whereof_o see_v also_o nicephor_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o and_o hist._n tripartit_n l._n 4._o cap._n 6._o d._n philip._n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ._n l._n 2._o pag._n 149._o confess_v that_o julius_n pope_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o give_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o also_o pope_n damasus_n and_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la afterward_o see_v julius_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n centre_n 4._o col_fw-fr 735._o and_o col_fw-fr 746._o how_o pope_n julius_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o we_o first_o to_o the_o end_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n for_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n those_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o you_o ¶_o functius_n a_o protestant_n writter_n in_o lib._n 7._o chronolog_n anno_o christi_fw-la 494._o say_v henaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o church_n against_o image_n nicepâ—_n in_o hist_n eccl._n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o say_v henaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_fw-la audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la august_n haer_fw-mi 53._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o mention_n aerius_n his_o novelty_n against_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag_n 44._o c._n 41._o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v etc._n etc._n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphan_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr eccl._n dog_n c._n 73._o say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o chief_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o sincere_o honour_v as_o if_o they_o
their_o flock_n pag._n 585_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n augustin_n st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 587_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n pag._n 589_o miracle_n of_o holy_a water_n pag._n 592_o miracle_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 595_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n pag._n 597_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n pag._n 598_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o protestant_n in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o notable_a corruption_n and_o impudence_n of_o calvin_n pag._n 602_o fox_n his_o miracle_n how_o ridiculous_a pag._n 604_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o be_v a_o parallel_n between_o mahometanism_n and_o protestancy_n pag._n 605_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o compositor_n not_o understanding_n english_a have_v occasion_v many_o fault_n the_o author_n be_v not_o conscious_a of_o other_o than_o what_o be_v here_o rectify_v however_o if_o either_o through_o mistake_n of_o the_o pen_n or_o press_v in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n any_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v find_v amiss_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen._n page_n 2_o preface_n l._n 26_o for_o indignity_n r._n indigency_n p._n 7_o preface_n l._n 27_o for_o receiver_n revive_v p._n 4_o l._n 9_o for_o revered_a r._n reverence_v p._n 5_o l._n 24_o for_o show_n r._n serem_fw-la p._n 6_o l._n 24_o for_o wrought_v r._n touch_v p._n 8_o l._n 16_o for_o defyne_a r._n defy_v p._n 11_o l._n 24_o omit_v after_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7_o p._n 66_o p_o 12_o l_o â—_o omit_v after_o sardis_n can._n 7_o p._n 16_o l._n 2_o &_o 4_o for_o henaias_n r._n xenaias_n p._n 18_o l._n 29_o for_o holladiam_fw-la r._n helladiam_fw-la p._n 24_o l._n 32_o omit_v the_o letter_n of_o direction_n m_o p._n 25_o l._n 32_o for_o 443_o r._n 223_o p._n 26_o l._n 3_o for_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angu_n r._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 228._o p._n 27_o l._n 4_o for_o wart_n r._n wait_v p_o 27_o l._n 9_o for_o oft_o r._n offer_v p._n 28_o l_o 22_o for_o 338_o 334_o r._n 338_o 340._o p._n 34_o l._n 27_o for_o in_o loc_fw-fr crm_n r._n in_o loc_n come_v p._n 36_o l._n 28_o cap._n 20_o r._n cap._n 21._o p_o 37_o l._n 27_o aug._n cit_fw-la 16_o r._n aug._n cit_fw-la lib._n 16_o c._n 2d_o p._n 39_o l._n 10_o for_o now_o doctrine_n r._n new_a doctrine_n p._n 43_o l._n 8_o for_o art_n r._n act_n p._n 45_o l_o 26_o for_o but_o the_o straight_a r._n but_o both_o the_o straight_o p._n 46_o l._n 10_o for_o 52_o r._n 50_o in_o the_o same_o line_n for_o 54_o r._n 53_o p._n 47_o the_o last_o line_n for_o dicant_fw-la r._n dicunt_fw-la p._n 48_o l._n 5_o for_o cap_n 42_o r._n fol._n 90_o p._n 48_o l_o 7_o for_o prâ—inde_n modulatur_fw-la r_o proinde_fw-la svo_fw-la abitrio_fw-la modulatur_fw-la p._n 48_o l_o 8_o for_o svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la &_o â—_o deniquae_fw-la inspecte_n r._n svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ea_fw-la composuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspecte_n p_o 48_o l_o 16_o for_o the_o privit_n r._n de_fw-fr tainit_fw-la fol._n 89_o edit_n paris_n 1605_o p_o 52_o l_o 18_o for_o cap._n 10_o art_n 13._o r_o cap._n 10._o art_n 13._o to._n 2._o fol._n 103_o p_o 56_o l._n 2_o r._n for_o all_o r._n a_o p._n 63_o l._n 22_o for_o when_o r._n then_o p_o 65_o l._n 28_o for_o 1366_o r._n 1367_o p._n 67_o l._n 1_o for_o consider_v r._n consider_n p_o 67_o l._n 1â—_n omit_v the_o word_n by_o p._n 68_o l._n 18_o for_o four_o r._n three_o p._n 69_o l_o 8_o for_o three_o r._n four_o p._n 69_o l._n 25_o for_o the_o 22_o r._n the_o 21_o p._n 73_o l._n 32_o and_o a_o little_a r._n but_o a_o little_a p._n 75_o l._n 29_o serm._n 34_o r._n serm._n 32_o p._n 77_o marg_n 22_o aneir_n r._n anyr_n p._n 89_o l._n 26_o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 96_o mar_v l._n 1â—_n r._n pag._n 101_o r._n 100_o p._n 96_o l._n 23_o for_o 79_o r._n 7_o and_o 9_o p._n 97_o l._n 20_o for_o and_o r._n of_o the_o p._n 104_o l._n 20_o for_o buy_v r._n borrow_v p_o 105_o l._n 10_o for_o wit_n r._n with_o p._n 105_o l._n 30_o for_o inconsequent_a r._n inconstant_a p._n 106_o l._n 10_o for_o heretic_n r._n heresy_n p._n 119_o l._n 32_o for_o contr_n duc._n r._n contr_n duraeum_n p._n 123_o l._n 6_o in_o marg_n for_o colloq_fw-la mons_fw-la r._n colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la p._n 123_o l._n 25_o in_o marg_n for_o musenlus_n r._n musculus_fw-la p._n 126_o l._n 13_o for_o instition_n r._n institution_n p._n 126_o l._n 33_o for_o eutythians_n r._n eutychian_o p_o 127_o l._n 11_o for_o with_o guâ—ft_a r._n whitgift_n p._n 136_o l._n 13_o for_o church_n r._n graeke_n p._n 139_o l_o 31_o for_o dispurare_fw-la r._n disputare_fw-la p._n 141_o l._n 28_o for_o that_o be_v make_v r._n that_o be_v make_v p._n 14â—_n l._n ult_n for_o in_o altogether_o r._n be_v altogether_o p_o 147_o l._n 9_o for_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la r._n lib._n 18_o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 147_o l._n 23_o for_o râ—zias_n r._n razias_n p._n 150_o l._n 14_o for_o zainglius_fw-la r._n zâ—inglius_n p_o 151_o l._n 20_o for_o 1534_o r._n 1584._o p._n 155_o l_o 18_o for_o pag._n 511_o r._n pag._n 6â—2_n p._n 159_o l._n 17_o for_o whitaker_n work_v r._n whitaker_n work_n p._n 369._o p._n 159._o l._n 30_o for_o your_o priest_n r_o your_o priest_n and_o bishop_n p._n 160_o l._n 5_o for_o your_o elder_a r_o your_o elder_n or_o surveyer_n and_o superintendent_n p._n 160_o l._n 26_o for_o by_o r._n be_v p_o 160_o l._n 29_o fâ—r_v an-connivers_a r._n and_o coâ—nivers_n p._n 163_o in_o marg_n for_o 2_o r._n 1_o p._n 168_o l._n l._n 24_o for_o act._n 28_o r._n act._n c._n 20_o v._n 28_o p_o 171_o l._n 4_o for_o he_o r._n the_o p._n 176_o number_n of_o the_o page_n 167_o r._n 176_o p._n 176_o l._n 31_o for_o staff_n r._n stuff_v p._n 176_o l_o ulr_n verb._n for_o manifest_a r._n bishop_n p._n 184_o l._n 23_o for_o earth_n r._n gentiles_n p._n 185_o l._n 31_o for_o isaiah_n 60.16_o r._n isaiah_n 60_o 16._o p._n 186_o l._n 22_o for_o 209_o r._n 294_o p._n 186_o l_o 23_o for_o so_o r._n to_o p._n 187_o l._n 12_o for_o hemnitius_n r._n kemnitius_n p._n 187_o l._n 13_o for_o paregrni_fw-la nationes_fw-la r._n peregrinationes_fw-la p._n 188_o l._n 3_o for_o romamam_fw-la r._n romanam_fw-la p._n 188_o l._n 13_o for_o great_a r._n great_a p._n 190_o l._n 11_o for_o 315._o r._n 15._o p._n 190._o l._n 24._o for_o 438._o r._n 264._o p._n 196_o l._n 13_o for_o os_fw-la r._n of_o p._n 202_o l._n 10_o for_o be_v r._n if_o p._n 203_o l_o 30_o for_o buth_n r._n but_o p._n 204_o l_o 3_o for_o humour_n r._n humh_o p._n 219_o l_o 34_o omit_v these_o word_n seq_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n have_v as_o many_o supream_n as_o subject_n p._n 220_o l._n 14_o for_o think_v r._n thing_n p._n 223_o l._n 24_o for_o and_o r._n ad_fw-la p._n 225_o l._n 26_o activitate_fw-la r_o unitate_fw-la p._n 232_o l._n 5_o for_o polon_n r._n polit._n 232_o l._n 12_o for_o jowor_n r._n tower_n p._n 134_o l._n 12_o ommit_v the_o word_n they_o p._n 243_o l._n 6_o for_o new_a r._n now_o p._n 246_o l._n 15_o for_o by_o r._n be_v p._n 253_o l._n 2d_o for_o zeal_n r._n seal_n p._n 262_o l._n 10_o for_o retain_v r._n certain_a p._n 269_o l._n 4_o for_o by_o r._n but_o p._n 269_o l._n 10_o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 272_o l._n 28_o for_o profess_v r._n prophesy_v p._n 274_o l._n 19_o for_o after_o birthright_n be_v omit_v these_o word_n ina_fw-la prerogative_n p._n 277_o l._n 20_o for_o fâ—ain_n r._n fain_o p._n 277_o l._n 28_o for_o agree_v r._n argue_v p._n 279_o l._n 17_o for_o scruting_n r._n scrutiny_n p._n 30_o p._n 280_o for_o omit_v the_o word_n not_o before_o prelatic_a p_o 292_o l._n 7_o omit_v the_o word_n ensue_a p._n 292_o l._n 8_o for_o but_o r._n and_o p._n 292_o l._n 24._o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o ensue_a word_n until_o the_o subsect_n 1._o be_v misplace_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v print_v immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n sect._n lin_v 12._o as_o also_o the_o word_n maro_n his_o censure_n and_o what_o follow_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v immediate_o after_o mr._n chillingworth_n character_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o clergy_n lin_v 8._o p._n 94_o marg_n l._n 6_o for_o with_o argue_v r._n which_o argue_v p._n 294_o marg_n l._n 12_o for_o know_v
himself_o a_o 602._o advise_v he_o not_o to_o glory_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o gift_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o indict_v 1._o say_v therein_o know_v then_o that_o where_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n etc._n etc._n remain_v hitherto_o in_o infidelity_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n send_v unto_o that_o nation_n austin_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o surly_a either_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n them-selve_n that_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o preach_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o roman_n catholik_o profess_v at_o this_o present_a be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n austin_n the_o great_a monk_n say_v doct._n humphrey_n 627._o send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n teach_v the_o englisman_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n purgatory_n mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a transubstantiation_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 432._o centurywriter_n seq_n carion_n 3._o osiander_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n preach_v by_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o saxon_n be_v altar_n vestment_n image_n chalice_n cross_n censor_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o relic_n translation_n of_o relic_n dedicate_a of_o church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n consecration_n of_o altar_n chalice_n and_o corporal_n consecration_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o oil_n celebration_n of_o mass_n the_o archi-episcopal_a pall_n at_o solemn_a mass_n time_n romish_a mass_n book_n also_o free_a will_n merit_n justification_n of_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n exorcism_n pardon_n vow_n monachism_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a offer_v of_o the_o healthful_a host_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n reliquumque_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la chaos_n even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n now_o that_o d._n r_o fulck_n shall_v term_v this_o conversion_n our_o perversion_n 290._o and_o that_o mr._n willet_n shall_v place_v st._n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n among_o the_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o osiander_n shall_v say_v they_o subject_v england_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mr._n harison_n that_o they_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n we_o attribute_v to_o a_o excess_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o own_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatik_a way_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o more_o christian-like_a protestant_n nor_o indeed_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o this_o popery_n now_o so_o much_o rail_v at_o though_o profess_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o whereunto_o our_o ancestor_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o profess_v be_v the_o religion_n hold_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o 6._o age_n and_o that_o until_o than_o no_o know_v change_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o 6._o age_n be_v deceive_v or_o no_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n and_o adhesion_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v discuss_v hereafter_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o begin_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n serjous_o relate_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o authentik_a book_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o reformation_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o german_a who_o as_o himself_o stratagem_n confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n have_v be_v fearful_o haunt_v from_o his_o youth_n with_o satan_n apparition_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v often_o in_o the_o form_n etc._n of_o firebrand_n these_o fright_v together_o with_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o his_o dear_a comrade_n slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o he_o live_v some_o year_n not_o without_o sign_n and_o suspicion_n of_o be_v possess_v until_o that_o a_o 1517._o one_o john_n tecell_n a_o learned_a dominican_n friar_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o publish_v and_o preach_v of_o indulgence_n which_o sermon_n in_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o the_o augustins_n this_o fancy_a injury_n do_v to_o his_o order_n and_o person_n put_v luther_n into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o understand_v not_o well_o as_o he_o ingenious_o 177._o confess_v what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v yet_o he_o preach_v sermon_n and_o print_v conclusion_n against_o they_o his_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v in_o germany_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o to_o pope_n leo_n 10._o ut_fw-la 219._o reprobet_fw-la approbet_fw-la sicut_fw-la placuerit_fw-la acknowledge_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o lo_o say_v he_o 177.178_o whilst_o i_o look_v for_o a_o joyful_a sentence_n from_o rome_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemn_v for_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n alive_a then_o i_o begin_v to_o defend_v my_o do_n set_v forth_o many_o book_n &_o â—_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o them-selve_n that_o have_v so_o excessive_o handle_v the_o matter_n devil_n afther_o that_o luther_n have_v lose_v his_o hope_n of_o be_v favour_a in_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o 63._o appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n sentence_n to_o a_o general_a council_n assure_v himself_o that_o none_o will_v be_v call_v or_o assemble_v in_o his_o own_o day_n that_o this_o be_v his_o design_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o council_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o proceeding_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o council_n summon_v and_o perceive_v some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v meet_v he_o write_v a_o consiliis_fw-la book_n against_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n condemn_v its_o decree_n then_o with_o the_o first_o nicen_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n or_o of_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o declar_n to_o his_o german_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o will_v all_o be_v if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v counsel_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n foul_a add_v which_o be_v worse_a from_o pudding_n and_o sausage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o that_o decree_n intend_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n therefore_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n sentence_n have_v take_v away_o from_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o thus_o far_o be_v luther_n drive_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o dominican_n friar_n with_o resolution_n not_o to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v once_o write_v though_o he_o wish_v 158._o he_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o business_n and_o that_o his_o write_n germ._n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o the_o particular_n of_o protestancy_n but_o for_o some_o few_o year_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o dispute_n of_o indulgence_n and_o wear_v still_o
divino_fw-la otherwise_o how_o can_v s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primus_fw-la in_o dignity_n see_v his_o brother_n s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first_o disciple_n or_o primus_fw-la in_o antiquity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_a or_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o prerogative_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o christ_n appointment_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v or_o consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o temporal_a power_n can_v not_o force_v that_o submission_n and_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v his_o spiritual_a more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n confine_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o king_n reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o luther_n but_o now_o his_o passion_n make_v he_o contradict_v his_o pen_n and_o love_v though_o blind_a give_v he_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n mind_n since_o he_o have_v see_v anne_n bullen_n than_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discern_v in_o 1500._o year_n before_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o that_o every_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v pope_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prerogative_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n void_a marry_v anne_n bullen_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n and_o treasur_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n dispense_v with_o all_o the_o young_a friar_n and_o monk_n vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o chastity_n after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o order_n they_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n frame_v a_o instrument_n and_o force_v the_o religious_a to_o sign_v it_o wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o now_o at_o length_n through_o god_n great_a mercy_n they_o have_v be_v inspire_v and_o illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o aâ—â—_n monastical_a life_n with_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la cromwell_n who_o be_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o a_o black-smith_n son_n of_o putney_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n reading_n gloucester_n and_o many_o other_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o instrument_n nor_o by_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o declare_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n who_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v a_o life_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n they_o be_v crue_o torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o tyranny_n be_v execute_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n and_o among_o they_o suffer_v also_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o cardinal_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n two_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n alias_z becket_n have_v oppose_v k._n henry_n 2._o law_n make_v rather_o against_o the_o exercise_n than_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o officious_a courtier_n and_o honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o authentic_a miracle_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o condemn_a king_n henry_n 8._o vanity_n he_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n cite_v a_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v upon_o earth_n his_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o relic_n burn_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shrine_n confiscate_v and_o all_o those_o declare_a traitor_n that_o will_v call_v he_o saint_n or_o celebrat_v his_o feast_n or_o permit_v his_o name_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o kalendar_n of_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n he_o also_o prohitit_v his_o subject_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v s._n cyprian_a s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n leo_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n work_n be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n thereof_o that_o they_o renounce_v those_o saint_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o content_a with_o these_o extravagancy_n at_o home_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o solicit_v prince_n abroad_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o francis_n 1._o of_o france_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o agree_v or_o engage_v in_o a_o treaty_n with_o charles_n 5._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o france_n 1._o yet_o that_o christian_a king_n will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v henry_n 8._o ambassador_n speak_v of_o his_o imitate_v their_o master_n in_o assume_v to_o him-self_n the_o supremacy_n morison_n and_o even_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n repair_v after_o that_o their_o negotiation_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a k._n henry_n 8._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o reformation_n upon_o a_o more_o religious_a foundation_n than_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n for_o anne_n bullen_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n abroad_o part_n of_o who_o design_n be_v to_o get_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n rather_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o k._n henry_n supremacy_n and_o calvin_n write_v a_o smart_n though_o short_a treatise_n against_o it_o and_o no_o protestant_n make_v a_o lie_v prince_n spiritual_a head_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o english_a prelaticks_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o discovery_n together_o with_o k._n henry_n 8_o motive_n of_o his_o supremacy_n make_v it_o so_o incredible_a that_o no_o catholic_n sovereign_a will_v assume_v to_o him-self_n that_o prerogative_n nor_o any_o foreign_a protestant_n approve_v thereof_o yet_o his_o cruelty_n make_v most_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n swear_v that_o which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o world_n can_v believe_v for_o have_v it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a by_o scripture_n history_n or_o tradition_n that_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n before_o henry_n 8._o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a and_o stupid_a in_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o advantageous_a how_o careless_a in_o their_o own_o concern_v be_v charles_n 5._o francis_n 1._o and_o many_o other_o prince_n their_o predecessor_n who_o after_o have_v be_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v by_o some_o roman_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o invade_v their_o territory_n sack_n rome_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n power_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o enemy_n without_o doubt_v the_o same_o force_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v against_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o temporal_a power_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v or_o favour_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v have_v be_v force_v to_o renounce_v his_o primacy_n have_v not_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o subdue_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a donation_n but_o divin_fw-fr institution_n though_o these_o reason_n be_v convince_a and_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n 5._o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o subdue_a prisoner_n pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v fresh_a in_o king_n henry_n 8._o memory_n and_o that_o he_o know_v never_o any_o catholic_n prince_n pretend_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o share_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o many_o clame_v as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o roman_a sea_n the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o authentikness_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o injunction_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n for_o anne_n bullen_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n
helvidius_n jovinian_a faustus_n 25.28.38_o and_o ebion_n heretic_n say_v that_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counceled_a by_o god_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arogancy_n and_o impiety_n and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n commend_v they_o in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a article_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o 19_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o catholic_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o fall_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â—o_o do_v protestant_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o 20._o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o former_a article_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decree_v controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o church_n to_o decree_n or_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o definition_n and_o sâ—ure_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o man_n to_o submit_v or_o conform_v his_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o may_v err_v therein_o and_o lead_v man_n to_o heresy_n idotry_n and_o damnation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n can_v never_o remedy_v its_o want_n of_o authority_n unless_o it_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o now_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o article_n next_o ensue_v it_o deny_v that_o same_o prerogative_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o our_o english_a convocation_n in_o the_o 22._o article_n cranmer_n and_o his_o associate_n because_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o speak_v clear_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o waranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o jew_n atheist_n and_o apostata_fw-la friar_n who_o compose_v these_o 39_o article_n know_v better_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o practise_v and_o thaught_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n these_o error_n be_v raise_v by_o aërius_n n._n 342·_fw-la xenaias_n and_o other_o heretic_n aërius_n because_o he_o be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n teach_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o single_a priesthood_n he_o deny_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v command_v man_n to_o fast_o but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v fast_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v war_n against_o images·_n vigilantius_n against_o relic_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom._n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la &_o desider_n presbiteros_n vigilantius_n orsus_fw-la est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nâ—gat_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la veneranda_fw-la damnatqae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vigilias_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la dormitantius_n potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la vigilantius_n vocari_fw-la debeat_fw-la haeretici_fw-la assumunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la linguas_fw-la svas_fw-la ut_fw-la cordis_fw-la venena_fw-la ore_fw-la pronuncient_a o_o proescindendam_fw-la itaque_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n &_o frusta_fw-la lacerandam_fw-la meam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la patient_fw-la tuli_fw-la impietatem_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valui_fw-la s._n hierom_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n and_o call_v he_o dormitantius_n for_o be_v in_o these_o point_v a_o protestant_n and_o say_v that_o his_o tongue_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v and_o carve_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v our_o worship_v of_o prophet_n or_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o conver_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o their_o enjoy_n the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n or_o charity_n or_o as_o if_o a_o saint_n in_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v a_o object_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o our_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o we_o kneel_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a respect_n we_o own_o to_o their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n though_o their_o natural_a quality_n deserve_v not_o such_o respect_n mylord_n of_o canterbury_n they_o say_v commend_v very_o saint_n much_o the_o religious_a piety_n of_o some_o lady_n for_o crave_v his_o benediction_n upon_o their_o knee_n which_o reverence_n be_v not_o exhibit_v by_o they_o nor_o expect_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v m·r_n sheldon_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o kneel_v to_o his_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o to_o other_o who_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o to_o show_v a_o religious_a respect_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o his_o picture_n or_o presence_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o deity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v condemn_v in_o we_o the_o like_a worship_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n or_o relic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a intention_n that_o make_v the_o worship_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n as_o god_n or_o idol_n we_o may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o they_o with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o prelate_n or_o episcopal_a picture_n the_o simple_a papist_n can_v hardly_o be_v so_o stupid_a by_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o so_o destitut_v of_o instruction_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n can_v be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o their_o master_n and_o creator_n the_o 23._o article_n be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o neither_o presbiterian_a nor_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v thereby_o establish_v nor_o any_o character_n of_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n assert_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n a_o private_a ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v insinuate_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v you_o most_o certain_a say_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiv_n babylon_n and_o let_v every-man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n though_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o because_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o caling_a or_o ministry_n be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n or_o by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a vocation_n or_o election_n they_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o cal_v as_o doubeful_a as_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n albeâ—â—_n they_o seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a supremacy_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o king_n their_o word_n be_v and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n lawfu_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o not_o by_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o place_v all_o spirtival_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o reserve_v only_o the_o application_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n authorise_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o explain_v
the_o father_n contradict_v his_o protestant_n doctrine_n bold_o affirm_v 434_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesioe_v luther_n say_v of_o sundry_a father_n in_o particular_a thus_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostom_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o way_n he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n add_v further_o that_o the_o church_n do_v degenerate_a in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o scholar_n philip_n melancton_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr formulâ_fw-la missae_fw-la &_o in_o tom_n 3._o germ._n folio_n 274._o if_o the_o council_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n lest_o of_o all_o then_o will_v we_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n or_o neither_o notwithstanding_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o in_o no_o case_n both_o but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n ought_v not_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o 15._o age_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o all_o his_o write_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o primitive_a fervour_n he_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v favour_n idolatry_n to_o contradict_v carolstadius_n for_o anticipate_v his_o command_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n viz._n for_o abolish_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o his_o absence_n 210._o i_o do_v know_v say_v he_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v despite_v the_o devil_n carolstadius_n and_o yet_o this_o wicked_a friar_n authority_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o know_a impiety_n he_o be_v term_v by_o their_o writer_n 70._o holy_a saint_n luther_n a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n 426_o the_o helias_n conductor_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o after_o christ_n and_o paul_n luthero_n great_a then_o who_o live_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n seqq_fw-la the_o angel_n and_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n who_o cal_a be_v 17._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o most_o peevish_a protestant_n i_o say_v once_o more_o be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o one_o private_a proud_a and_o 152._o passionate_a man_n do_v mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o misapply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o humour_v his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o revenge_n then_o that_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o know_v true_a letter_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n or_o if_o all_o do_v not_o conspire_v in_o the_o apotasy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n leave_v or_o mention_v make_v in_o record_n history_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o party_n that_o resist_v second_o this_o suppose_a change_n be_v prove_v incredible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o insensible_a change_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a and_o important_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o a_o change_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o wary_a laity_n temporal_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergie_n liberty_n for_o when_o man_n resolve_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_o wicked_a as_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o wide_a world_n into_o desert_n or_o monastery_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o their_o follower_n a_o obligation_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o devil_n strict_a course_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o daily_a experience_n do_v clear_o demonstrat_fw-la if_o protestancy_n therefore_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n the_o fall_n from_o it_o to_o popery_n must_v have_v be_v rather_o condessend_v then_o contrary_a to_o sensuality_n and_o liberty_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o its_o exception_n against_o popery_n be_v consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o they_o differ_v protestancy_n do_v favour_n liberty_n and_o vice_n popery_n do_v favour_n temperance_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o what_o great_a crime_n and_o carlesness_n of_o life_n man_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o apply_v not_o to_o themselves_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o man_n endeavour_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o cooperat_fw-la with_o christ_n passion_n and_o upon_o thiâ—_n ground_n they_o raise_v their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n â—â—lgrimages_n prayer_n to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n the_o three_o vow_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n and_o censure_v catholic_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n passion_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o and_o actua_o apply_v to_o actual_a sinner_n without_o their_o own_o concurrence_n good_a work_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v fast_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v man_n of_o all_o such_o christian-duty_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o to_o other_o particular_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n design_n be_v in_o allow_v priest_n marriage_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n change_v wife_n 648._o and_o husband_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n departure_n infirmity_n by_o childbirth_n or_o otherwise_o but_o lust_n and_o sensual_a liberty_n contrary_a to_o the_o instition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o roman_a catholic_n observe_v from_o whence_o proceed_v their_o allow_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o fish_n promiscuous_o on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o gluttony_n their_o clergy_n denial_n of_o the_o pop_n superiority_n which_o their_o better_n in_o virtue_n birth_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v but_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o their_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o from_o excess_n of_o flattery_n their_o dulness_n in_o confound_v the_o substance_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o sensuality_n their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o assert_v in_o themselves_o a_o uncontrolled_a authority_n but_o from_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n their_o fond_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o prelatic_a reformation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o from_o want_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o from_o their_o forefathers_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v never_o more_o manifest_o absurd_a nor_o more_o lega_o condemn_v at_o nice_a ephesius_n chalcedon_n or_o constantinople_n than_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v be_v at_o trent_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o compare_v the_o objection_n and_o exception_n make_v by_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eâ—â—tychians_n &_o e._n against_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o
doctrinal_a reformation_n 137._o he_o and_o all_o reformer_n after_o he_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a vocation_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v a_o other_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n profess_v and_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o precedent_a congregation_n ever_o hold_v if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n say_v georgius_n milius_n pag._n 138._o that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v raise_v up_o divinitus_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o extraordinary_o see_v luther_n in_o loc_n com._n class_n 4._o pag._n 51._o bucer_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n hereford_n call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n beza_n in_o epist_n theolog._n ep_n 5._o ergo_fw-la de_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la vocatione_n videamus_fw-la huic_fw-la vero_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la cum_fw-la vel_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la cum_fw-la expectari_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erit_fw-la nec_fw-la debuit_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 426._o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vldrick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n parkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n pag·_fw-la 400._o and_o in_o his_o work_n print_v 1605._o fol._n 365._o and_o in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n pag._n 329._o we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n calvin_n in_o institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lascicius_fw-la in_o proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a vocation_n lib._n de_fw-fr russorum_fw-la relig._n pag._n 23._o allege_v calvin_n say_v because_o the_o succession_n or_o series_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o pop_n tyranny_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o new_a subsidy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gift_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a mr._n fulk_n against_o stapleton_n pag._n 2._o the_o protestant_n that_o first_o preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v likewise_o extraordinary_a call_n mr._n perkens_fw-mi say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n print_v 1605._o fol._n 916._o mr._n symonds_n pag._n 123._o upon_o the_o revelation_n affirm_v a_o calling_n to_o preach_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o holy_a and_o sufficient_a call_n say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n but_o this_o pretext_n and_o presumption_n of_o they_o be_v groundless_a 1._o because_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o continue_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a contrary_a mission_n or_o ministry_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v man_n to_o contradict_v him-self_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v continue_v until_o he_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whensoever_o god_n send_v any_o extraordinary_a minister_n or_o reformer_n he_o confirm_v their_o mission_n and_o ministry_n with_o undoubted_a miracle_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o luther_n or_o any_o protestant_n their_o ordinary_a excuse_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n be_v confute_v by_o their_o reader_n own_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o indies_n god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o catholic_n preacher_n work_v miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o philippus_n nicolai_n confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n preacher_n convert_v both_o indies_n japon_n cataia_n etc._n etc._n and_o wrought_v many_o true_a miracle_n in_o those_o part_n and_o in_o our_o age_n but_o withal_o add_v lib._n 1_o of_o his_o commentary_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 91._o 312._o &_o 313._o 314._o 318._o &_o 219._o that_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o profess_a papist_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 781._o but_o as_o it_o be_v lutheran_n see_v he_o pag._n 91._o &_o 53._o &_o pag._n 91._o he_o set_v down_o some_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o roman_a catholic_n and_o attribut_v the_o miracle_n to_o they_o only_o conclude_v hucusque_fw-fr enim_fw-la lutheranisant_fw-fr whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jesuit_n inculcat_fw-la to_o their_o prâ—selits_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o romnn_n catechism_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n japon_n china_n etc._n etc._n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o english_a holanders_n and_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o of_o heresy_n and_o many_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o â—he_n intercession_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n s_o jgnatius_n s._n francis_n xaverius_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o application_n of_o their_o relic_n mr._n hartwell_n be_v more_o reasonable_a he_o confess_v loc_n cit_fw-la that_o the_o conversion_n of_o congo_n be_v accomplish_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n and_o this_o action_n say_v he_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o commit_v to_o memory_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o popish_a mean_n god_n forbid_v now_o if_o god_n work_v miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o our_o catholic_n religion_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o either_o we_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o god_n deceive_v those_o poor_a soul_n which_o by_o our_o ministry_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v thereunto_o convert_v besid_n if_o what_o protestant_n say_v and_o that_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o reformaâ—ions_n be_v true_a viz_o that_o for_o above_o 1000_o year_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o suppress_v and_o the_o world_n abuse_v by_o popish_a impostor_n and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n the_o innocent_a and_o illiterate_a papist_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v seduce_v seem_v as_o fit_v a_o object_n for_o divine_a mercy_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o indian_a idolater_n but_o see_v not_o one_o undoubted_a miracle_n have_v ever_o be_v wrought_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o popery_n to_o protestancy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o protestancy_n or_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a style_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o heretic_n when_o most_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o popish_a christian_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o miracle_n of_o holy_a protestant_n if_o these_o be_v his_o choose_a people_n and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o on_o protestant_a preacher_n can_v hitherto_o be_v prudent_o take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n or_o for_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n even_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n be_v convict_v of_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n and_o be_v far_o from_o that_o degree_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o sanctity_n but_o of_o morality_n require_v in_o man_n pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o its_o professor_n yet_o never_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n plant_v or_o revive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o wicked_a person_n let_v we_o run_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o province_n thereof_o convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o man_n not_o only_o apostolical_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o also_o in_o miracle_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o land_n a_o austin_n in_o england_n a_o patrick_n in_o ireland_n a_o columban_n in_o scotland_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o county_n of_o these_o kingdom_n a_o miraculous_a saint_n that_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n to_o popery_n how_o
that_o receive_v the_o english_a extinct_a protestancy_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n or_o reformer_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o compare_v the_o integrity_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v popery_n and_o revive_v protestancy_n with_o as_o many_o more_o member_n of_o precedent_a english_a parliament_n and_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v never_o find_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n or_o a_o parliament_n that_o deserve_v less_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o who_o admit_v and_o settle_a protestancy_n he_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o day_n to_o humour_n his_o lewdness_n and_o covetousness_n they_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o flatter_v a_o temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o yet_o persecute_v as_o heresy_n all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o edward_n 6._o day_n he_o may_v see_v how_o the_o same_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o seamor_n folly_n and_o dudleys_n ambition_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o them-selve_n have_v profess_v as_o catholic_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o reign_n to_o be_v notorious_a heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o part_n sect_n 6._o how_o they_o recant_v and_o condemn_v them-selve_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n supremacy_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o protestancy_n as_o heresy_n and_o with_o in_o six_o year_n after_o see_v they_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o solemn_o reconcile_v again_o and_o revive_v the_o supremacy_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o 16._o year_n they_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n five_o of_o six_o time_n to_o humour_v the_o faction_n which_o then_o prevail_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o parliament_n and_o person_n deserve_v as_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o any_o other_o private_a sectary_n sect_n vii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v saint_n augustin_n say_v 2._o obscurius_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la puto_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la videbant_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la homines_fw-la facturos_fw-la esse_fw-la particulares_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la tantam_fw-la litem_fw-la habituros_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnas_fw-la contentiones_fw-la excitaturos_fw-la ideo_fw-la illud_fw-la unde_fw-la majores_fw-la light_n futurae_fw-la erant_fw-la planiùs_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n him-self_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v great_a doubt_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o church_n then_o against_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v describe_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n by_o so_o remarkable_a and_o obvious_a sign_n that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v excusable_a by_o pretend_v want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o mean_n of_o repair_v to_o that_o guide_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o learned_a direct_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o any_o be_v more_o discernible_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o mistake_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n miracle_n may_v admit_v of_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v nor_o conceal_v if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n never_o convert_v any_o king_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n thaâ—_n all_o 2.2_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o gentill_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n thou_o 60.16_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v they_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o the_o isle_n 60.9_o shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o their_o 62.2_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v thou_o 60.6_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n king_n 49.23_o shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n i_o will_v 2.8_o give_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n peoples_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n apocal._n 20.11_o all_o open_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o catholic_n apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentill_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v 37._o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n because_o as_o barlow_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 34._o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v 200._o and_o odd_a year_n few_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n only_o except_v and_o even_o of_o those_o some_o revolt_a as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v arian_n as_o constans_n constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n any_o illiterate_a protestant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o constantin_n and_o propagate_v in_o those_o 200._o and_o do_v year_n be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n we_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o learned_a writer_n and_o to_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantine_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o centurist_n in_o their_o fowrth_n century_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o do_v charge_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o and_o the_o insue_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o desciverit_fw-la justification_n and_o merit_n by_o work_n exigerent_fw-la confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n athanasius_n invocation_n of_o saint_n jerom._n purgatory_n the_o real_a transubstantiation_n presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n worship_v sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n offer_v sacrifice_n it_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a with_o orbis_fw-la solemn_a translate_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o t_o worship_n with_o audiebant_fw-la pilgrimage_n to_o they_o with_o 409._o image_n in_o the_o church_n with_o number_v prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n worship_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n drive_v 136._o away_o devil_n single_a life_n 1293._o of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n etc._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o 200._o and_o odd_a year_n protestant_n can_v pretend_v that_o any_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n 25._o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n may_v be_v reduce_v 〈◊〉_d these_o last_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n to_o we_o which_o point_n be_v open_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o
not_o from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v heresy_n though_o now_o too_o late_o they_o will_v fain_o moderate_a the_o censure_n as_o also_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n in_o europe_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 106._o their_o chief_a writer_n profess_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o that_o church_n because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a congregation_n and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n only_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a among_o which_o they_o place_v even_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o protestant_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v as_o confess_o not_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o their_o protestant_a reformation_n must_v be_v conclude_v schismatical_a this_o their_o prelatic_a moderation_n towards_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o necessary_a compliance_n with_o our_o adversary_n condemn_a heretic_n not_o of_o any_o christian_a charity_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o our_o principle_n or_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o quite_o contrary_a expression_n in_o other_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o statute_n against_o priest_n and_o papist_n they_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v the_o error_n of_o arrian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o accuse_v we_o of_o heresy_n nor_o can_v they_o maintain_v the_o greek_a worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o condemn_v the_o same_o in_o we_o as_o idolatry_n but_o that_o which_o they_o most_o press_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o wherein_o all_o sectary_n dissent_v from_o it_o be_v concern_v to_o join_v with_o protestant_n be_v that_o we_o say_v ourselves_o be_v the_o sole_a catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n supreme_a judge_n of_o heretic_n rather_o than_o admit_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n they_o cantonize_v god_n church_n into_o dissent_v congregation_n and_o canonize_v for_o orthodox_n all_o sect_n of_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n connexion_n or_o communication_n among_o themselves_o much_o less_o that_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a that_o be_v among_o the_o suitzer_n who_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o pattern_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o their_o print_a book_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o nestorius_n dioscorus_n eutiche_n and_o other_o heretic_n brood_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o east_n indies_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o tenet_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o number_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o say_v the_o romanist_n be_v but_o few_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o a_o part_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o do_v their_o sentence_n must_v be_v slight_v as_o invalid_a and_o partial_a and_o though_o the_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o protestant_n so_o much_o court_v have_v by_o a_o particular_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o iâ—â—â—mias_n their_o patriarch_n disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o protestant_n yet_o be_v the_o so_o desert_a and_o despise_a reform_a church_n compel_v to_o maintain_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o eastern_a heresy_n even_o of_o those_o which_o the_o greek_n them-selve_n twelve_o time_n recant_v have_v be_v so_o many_o time_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o again_o revolt_v and_o return_v to_o some_o of_o their_o former_a error_n but_o not_o without_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o justice_n protestant_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o excuse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n though_o heretic_n hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v for_o them-selve_n the_o name_n of_o catholics_n and_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o that_o profess_v christ_n even_o after_o the_o arrian_n manner_n from_o their_o protestant_a communion_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o a_o return_n of_o civility_n them-selve_n will_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a appellation_n of_o christian_n be_v countenance_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protect_v from_o its_o severity_n but_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n smell_v their_o design_n and_o though_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o contemn_v their_o flattery_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o annex_v to_o many_o dissent_v church_n and_o that_o their_o agreement_n in_o protestant_a fundamental_n can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o catholic_n unity_n or_o universality_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o future_a importunity_n condemn_v their_o opinion_n as_o heresy_n declare_v how_o different_a they_o be_v from_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sententia_fw-la definitiva_fw-la jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinopolotani_fw-la sententia_fw-la definititiva_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la wittembergensium_fw-la theologorum_fw-la edit_fw-la a_o 1586._o in_o this_o book_n the_o greek_n detest_v the_o protestant_a religion_n whereof_o see_v further_o hospinian_n in_o histor._n sacram._n part_n 2._o and_o responsio_fw-la basilii_fw-la magni_fw-la ducis_fw-la muscoviae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o 1570._o it_o appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o even_o by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n entitle_v acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittembergensium_fw-la &_o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n confession_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n pag._n 55._o 102.128_o relic_n pag._n 244._o &_o 368._o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 243.244.247_o &_o 251._o transubstantiation_n pag._n 86.96.100.240.318_o sacrifice_n pag._n 102_o 104_o the_o signify_v ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 97.99.100_o auricular_a confession_n in_o praefat_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n pag._n 87_o 130._o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n pag._n 78.238_o extreme_a unction_n pag._n 242.326_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n pag._n 77.242_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 93.102.109_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 95.104_o monachisme_n pag._n 132.257_o that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v pag._n 129._o see_v sir_n edward_n sands_n also_o in_o his_o relation_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o last_o leaf_n but_o five_o where_o he_o confirm_v all_o we_o have_v relate_v here_o of_o the_o greek_n concurrence_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o prelate_n exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o counsel_n not_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o their_o own_o logician_n may_v clear_v the_o mistake_n â—y_a put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_n or_o universal_a which_o be_v unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la one_o in_o many_o for_o â—nâ—â—â—rsality_n require_v two_o and_o but_o two_o condition_n unity_n or_o ideâ—â—ity_n of_o form_n and_o multitude_n of_o subject_n that_o a_o church_n therefore_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a there_o be_v a_o unity_n or_o identity_n of_o form_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o multitude_n of_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v call_v universal_a be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o they_o be_v many_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n though_o there_o be_v but_o 200._o man_n live_v homo_fw-la say_v logician_n will_v be_v as_o much_o universal_a as_o now_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o like_a manâ—er_n we_o say_v though_o there_o be_v but_o 200._o man_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o faith_n will_v be_v still_o universal_a or_o catholic_n because_o it_o will_v be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o many_o and_o 200._o be_v as_o proper_o many_o though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o 200._o million_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v very_o numerous_a and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o now_o roman_a catholic_n be_v every_o where_o multiply_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o
of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o 〈…〉_z and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z primitive_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o these_o upstart_n know_v their_o new_a fancy_n 〈…〉_z agreeable_a thereunto_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christendom_n they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_a heresy_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o after_o a_o 〈…〉_z manner_n we_o will_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d three_o doctor_n wiâ—aker_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o doctor_n fulk_n omit_v many_o other_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n sanders_n demonstration_n pag._n 21._o say_v we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o human_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o father_n have_v teach_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universally_a all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o have_v also_o need_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o same_o whitaker_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v bishop_n jewell_n challenge_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o injurious_a for_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n against_o the_o puritan_n cartwright_n pag._n 402._o &_o 473._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o england_n to_o what_o impiety_n and_o impudence_n be_v man_n drive_v by_o defend_v heretical_a novelty_n 54._o doctor_n bristol_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o fast_v day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o relic_n against_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n fulk_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n be_v deceive_v in_o record_v those_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o hierom_n rather_o rail_v then_o reason_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o opinion_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o mass_n say_v the_o apostle_n decree_v 35._o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v fulk_n answer_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o we_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n be_v quote_v to_o confirm_v st._n chrysoâ—â—â—m's_n testimony_n fulk_n say_v 303._o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n austin_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o name_n this_o desperate_a shift_n of_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o answer_v catholic_n book_n for_o many_o year_n but_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o christian_a shall_v rather_o believe_v a_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n chark_n fulk_n whitaker_n or_o whitgift_n than_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n basil_n hierom_n chrysostom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o austin_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n see_v these_o holy_a and_o leaâ—â—ed_a father_n live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o more_o than_o 12._o or_o 13._o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o exact_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v observe_v how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o conteâ—â—â—â—_n of_o antiquity_n and_o father_n resolve_v 〈◊〉_d more_o to_o try_v jewel_n be_v method_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o impudence_n in_o falsify_v may_v have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n and_o mean_n in_o catholic_n to_o manifest_v their_o corruption_n or_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o discredit_v our_o testimony_n and_o suppress_v such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o print_v and_o publish_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o state_n religion_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o no_o soon_o come_v any_o protestant_a book_n to_o sight_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o its_o falsification_n discover_v and_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o manifest_v the_o fraud_n and_o four_o berry_n of_o protestant_a controversorâ—_n one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n morton_n join_v with_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n be_v common_a not_o only_o unto_o he_o morton_n but_o unto_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v unto_o all_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o that_o one_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o a_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v produce_v ten_o several_a witness_n two_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n m._n r_o jewel_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n five_o inferior_a minister_n m._n r_o john_n fox_n m._n r_o calfeild_n m._n r_o hanmer_n m._n r_o chark_n and_o m._n r_o perkins_n and_o may_v have_v name_v five_o time_n more_o three_o lay_v man_n also_o and_o knight_n that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n s._n r_o philip_n mornay_n and_o s._n r_o edward_n cook_n allege_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o each_o of_o their_o work_n and_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o to_o a_o volume_n in_o that_o argument_n if_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o their_o and_o their_o brethren_n work_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n any_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n true_a or_o fall_v deal_n in_o religion_n may_v peruse_v and_o confer_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n writer_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n writer_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o let_v he_o see_v in_o one_o person_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o in_o one_o i_o say_v that_o profess_v as_o common_o they_o all_o do_v so_o much_o sincerity_n in_o treat_v of_o controversy_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_a inquiry_n if_o his_o fourbery_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o accuser_n but_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a they_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o â—â—thering_v to_o his_o former_a error_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o convict_v of_o be_v a_o impostor_n the_o writer_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v willet_n 263._o who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v heretofore_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n
be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o god_n thought_n to_o this_o demand_v protestant_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n hear_v witch_n conjurer_n or_o magician_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enable_v by_o nature_n prayer_n and_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o work_v mischief_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v their_o power_n of_o do_v good_a â—â—strained_v when_o we_o devout_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o injure_v christ_n by_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n to_o pray_v unto_o holy_a man_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o their_o prayer_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n say_v st._n hierom_n against_o vigilâ—ntius_n dwell_v in_o corruptible_a flesh_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o afâ—â—â—_n their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o isaiah_n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o jsrael_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o we_o answer_v with_o st._n hierom_n that_o those_o holy_a father_n know_v not_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n or_o like_n because_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ibid._n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o know_v nesâ—io_fw-la vos_fw-la doctor_n reynolds_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o depart_a because_o say_v he_o 3._o the_o live_a may_v understand_v our_o grief_n either_o by_o word_n or_o message_n the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o or_o we_o use_v any_o supplication_n to_o they_o but_o these_o two_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n also_o understand_v our_o affliction_n by_o word_n and_o sight_n vigilan_n when_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hierom_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v by_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o celerity_n of_o motion_n every_o where_o present_a and_o converâ—â—â—â—_n among_o we_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n add_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o see_v our_o distress_n and_o hear_v the_o complaint_n we_o make_v they_o know_v our_o estate_n by_o message_n also_o and_o report_v of_o other_o by_o the_o report_n say_v saint_n austin_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o depart_v from_o hence_o mortuis_fw-la and_o by_o report_n of_o the_o angel_n god_n trusty_a messenger_n and_o our_o faithful_a guardian_n who_o have_v daily_a intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o us._n beside_o the_o saint_n resident_a in_o heaven_n have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n what_o can_v they_o be_v there_o ignorant_a of_o where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n every_o saint_n nature_n not_o be_v abolish_v but_o perfect_v by_o grace_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o fulfil_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z they_o must_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o how_o can_v we_o jmagin_v 〈…〉_z bless_a parent_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o sinner_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o repentance_n virgin_n therefore_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n open_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o entire_a friend_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a for_o they_o â—o_o know_v and_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n but_o the_o jew_n do_v invoke_v saint_n depart_v jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n gen._n 48._o job_n be_v counsel_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n job._n 5._o moses_n entreat_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n the_o like_a do_v daniel_n dan._n 3._o take_v not_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o isâ—â—el_v thy_o holy_a one_o and_o king_n solomon_n remember_v o_o lord_n david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n which_o god_n himself_o approve_v 4._o reg._n 19_o i_o will_v guard_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n of_o st._n paulâ—_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o st._n theodore_n st._n austin_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o jncline_v thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o people_n o_o lady_n mistress_z queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o st._n austin_n o_o bless_a mary_n receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v our_o suit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n st._n ephrem_n invocate_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n refuge_n advocate_n safety_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v we_o prefer_v doctor_n abbot_n and_o the_o english_a clergye_n corruption_n before_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o admire_v how_o protestant_n can_n imagine_v that_o cranmer_n abbot_n and_o their_o comrade_n who_o conspire_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o continue_v to_o preach_v their_o falsification_n for_o true_a scripture_n do_v or_o do_v scruple_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a episcopal_a character_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forge_a register_n which_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d produce_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o prison_n of_o parker_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n bishop_n ordination_n at_o lambeth_n i_o hope_v man_n 〈◊〉_d contrive_v continue_v and_o countenance_n so_o horrid_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupt_a of_o public_a scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v 〈…〉_z and_o foist_v into_o private_a register_n a_o fictitious_a consecration_n thereby_o to_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o archbishop_n abbot_n time_n oret_fw-la so_o be_v it_o no_o soon_o produce_v then_o suspect_v and_o contradict_v by_o ancient_a and_o conscientious_a person_n who_o live_v in_o london_n when_o this_o consecration_n at_o lamb_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o syllable_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a inquiry_n into_o a_o matter_n wherein_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n which_o yet_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o king_n james_n his_o command_n and_o pass_v now_o current_a in_o these_o kingdom_n among_o protestant_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a translation_n but_o much_o more_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o fond_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v by_o tradition_n among_o catholic_n and_o visible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o general_a counsel_n the_o prelatic_a clergye_n design_n in_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v to_o keep_v as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n live_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o gain_v credit_n for_o their_o new_a episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n against_o puritan_n or_o presbiterians_n and_o for_o their_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o fear_v that_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v observe_v by_o both_o party_n in_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v his_o majesty_n protection_n for_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v say_v they_o by_o popish_a person_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o therefore_o will_v 〈…〉_z jnstrument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n holy_a 〈…〉_z the_o people_n when_o they_o desire_v still_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v
heart_n be_v want_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o will_v be_v requisite_a and_o ground_n upon_o this_o imposture_n his_o bring_v many_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o imposture_n he_o ground_v also_o his_o foolish_a expression_n that_o our_o high_a priest_n fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 128._o as_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o so_o many_o demigod_n under_o he_o if_o what_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v raise_v we_o a_o degree_n high_o for_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o if_o sound_a conversion_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v pag._n 125._o &_o seq_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v that_o lose_n of_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o father_n generaly_a account_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n not_o only_o of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la deacon_n in_o the_o priest_n absence_n be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 53.54_o but_o this_o fraud_n be_v discover_v i_o can_v not_o presume_v he_o ignorant_a for_o that_o neither_o st._n cyprian_n nor_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v speak_v of_o reconcile_a penitent_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o of_o release_n they_o from_o censure_n and_o temporal_a penitence_n or_o punishment_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a and_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v not_o only_o by_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o never_o so_o far_o of_o and_o absent_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n which_o require_v the_o penitent'_v presence_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n inseparable_o jus_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la sai_z st._n ambrose_n against_o purgatory_n mr._n usher_n have_v see_v how_o plain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o three_o place_n for_o purge_v of_o venial_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v for_o mortal_a sin_n whereof_o the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v pardon_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n and_o that_o the_o example_n and_o history_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o doctor_n as_o st._n gregory_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z be_v well_o deny_v do_v fraudulent_o change_v the_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d question_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n 〈◊〉_d the_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v not_o whether_o sin_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v tempora_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o life_n but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v punish_v by_o material_a fire_n or_o whether_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d we_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o pag._n 176._o of_o his_o answer_n mr._n usher_n say_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o those_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n relate_v by_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d lodge_n in_o hell_n appoint_v for_o purgatory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o imposture_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otto_n 〈◊〉_d frisingensis_n and_o other_o modern_a author_n who_o dispute_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant's_n believe_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d not_o ancient_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n bernaâ—â—_n who_o live_v before_o otto_n frisingensis_n rehearse_v and_o refuâ—â—ng_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o petrobusian_n say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o death_n but_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o pass_v either_o to_o rest_v or_o else_o to_o damnation_n but_o let_v they_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o other_o much_o ancient_a spoke_n clear_o of_o purgatory_n st._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n after_o sin_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o ancient_a felicity_n either_o purify_v in_o this_o life_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o after_o his_o death_n cleanse_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n st._n basil._n in_o cap._n 9_o isaiah_n st._n cyril_n alexandr_n in_o joan._n 15._o v._n 2._o st._n gregory_n nazian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n hierom_n origines_fw-la tertullian_n st._n hilary_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n who_o saying_n mr._n usher_n do_v see_v in_o belarmin_n and_o yet_o without_o mention_v any_o particular_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o if_o pray_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v purgatory_n or_o unto_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n or_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o last_o day_n or_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o mark_v the_o 〈◊〉_d absolute_a and_o rational_a answer_n to_o some_o other_o fire_n then_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_z mr._n usher_n conclude_v his_o controversy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o word_n and_o so_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v reject_v as_o well_o by_o the_o gracious_a as_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o russian_n the_o cophites_n and_o abassins_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o 〈…〉_z subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o palestianâ—_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n this_o be_v strange_a 〈◊〉_d in_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n contradict_v both_o by_o the_o protestant_a relation_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n against_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n the_o jesuit_n say_v mr._n vsher_n pag._n 420._o be_v wont_n indeed_o 〈…〉_z man_n common_o with_o a_o idle_a 〈…〉_z and_o lâ—â—ria_fw-la but_o now_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o virtue_n that_o contain_v both_o latria_fw-la and_o dulia_n here_o mr._n usher_n be_v convict_v of_o two_o notorious_a fraud_n 1._o to_o make_v his_o illiterate_a reader_n believe_v that_o no_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v any_o way_n relate_v unto_o creature_n though_o it_o have_v the_o creator_n for_o its_o prime_a motive_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o jesuit_n now_o recant_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o catholic_n give_v to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n 379._o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n nor_o dispute_n in_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v honour_v god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o saint_n by_o two_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z two_o act_n of_o one_o virtue_n call_v charity_n the_o second_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v that_o latria_fw-la and_o dulia_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d distinction_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n however_o so_o inferior_a can_v be_v communicate_v 〈…〉_z without_o commit_v of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d england_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o defender_n bishop_n jewel_n tell_v 〈…〉_z we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o godâ—_n but_o we_o 〈…〉_z the_o sacrament_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_z all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z church_n and_o father_n not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n 〈…〉_z distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dalia_n that_o be_v suprem_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a worship_n the_o suprem_fw-la that_o be_v latria_n be_v due_a 〈…〉_z as_o the_o suprem_fw-la civil_a worship_n to_o the_o â—_z the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v dulia_n be_v
the_o spaniard_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o proposition_n nor_o the_o catholic_n native_n accept_v of_o we_o if_o their_o master_n will_v grant_v it_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v how_o interwoven_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o monarchy_n be_v with_o we_o in_o case_n we_o give_v liberty_n to_o catholic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o trust_v we_o much_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o desire_v our_o conversion_n or_o a_o toleration_n not_o only_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o other_o but_o out_o of_o conveniency_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o our_o late_a king_n in_o spain_n to_o renounce_v his_o protestancy_n and_o some_o attribute_n to_o his_o aversion_n against_o the_o catholic_n profession_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n we_o see_v how_o they_o send_v three_o ambassador_n one_o upon_o another_o to_o demand_v the_o late_a royal_a princess_n of_o orange_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o her_o intend_a spouse_n his_o religion_n we_o have_v indeed_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o the_o person_n and_o royal_a issue_n of_o our_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o gracious_a queen_n mother_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a confess_v they_o do_v not_o that_o favour_n unto_o we_o for_o any_o happiness_n they_o wish_v we_o 295._o but_o to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n and_o obtain_v some_o advantage_n of_o our_o late_a king_n when_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n to_o his_o beautiful_a spouse_n make_v he_o forget_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v averse_a from_o match_v in_o her_o family_n our_o alliance_n with_o spain_n be_v conjunction_n of_o both_o monarchys_n against_o a_o irreconciliable_a and_o common_a enemy_n france_n they_o be_v not_o only_o private_a contract_n between_o the_o marry_a prince_n but_o public_a concern_v of_o their_o loyal_a people_n the_o puritan_n always_o oppose_v they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v match_n with_o spain_n engage_v that_o monarchy_n in_o cross_v their_o presbyterian_a plot_n and_o design_n against_o our_o monarch_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o rebel_n against_o charles_n the_o i._o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o foment_n rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a king_n of_o france_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n increase_v their_o power_n and_o offer_v they_o conveniency_n and_o help_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o in_o france_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o minister_n seek_v our_o alliance_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v our_o power_n but_o the_o spaniard_n to_o increase_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n that_o england_n be_v powerful_a it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o that_o line_n which_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o much_o addict_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o late_a usurper_n and_o rebel_n by_o their_o kindness_n to_o cromwell_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v rather_o any_o line_n shall_v reign_v then_o the_o right_n and_o because_o our_o king_n ancient_n right_o to_o france_n if_o they_o do_v favour_n catholic_n will_v in_o all_o liklihood_n give_v they_o foot_v in_o normandy_n and_o aquitain_n some_o politian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o french_a statesman_n like_v well_o enough_o of_o protestancy_n in_o england_n how_o far_o their_o christianity_n do_v incline_v they_o to_o wish_v our_o king_n and_o these_o kingdom_n be_v catholic_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o their_o policy_n and_o proceed_n seem_v not_o show_v any_o great_a zeal_n for_o our_o conversion_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o popery_n may_v make_v we_o popular_a in_o france_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o recover_v our_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o state_n wherein_o i_o be_o engage_v against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o impertinency_n and_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o our_o cotholick_a religion_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o these_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a influence_n such_o humane_a consideration_n as_o these_o have_v upon_o state_n minister_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o settlement_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o commonwealth_n i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o situation_n and_o fertility_n of_o these_o island_n the_o honest_a disposition_n and_o warlike_a genius_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o irreconciliable_a quarrel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o we_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n in_o promote_a these_o our_o right_n and_o then_o after_o mature_a consideration_n let_v he_o be_v judge_n whether_o any_o monarchy_n in_o christendom_n have_v such_o mean_n and_o may_v make_v such_o friend_n to_o raise_v itself_o without_o injustice_n into_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o what_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v render_v unprofitable_a by_o our_o persecute_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o by_o profess_v a_o new_a religion_n that_o divide_v we_o at_o home_n make_v our_o government_n odious_a to_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o subject_n abroad_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a friendship_n and_o succour_n of_o spain_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v tolerate_v catholic_n and_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o gain_v our_o own_o or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v france_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v the_o french_a from_o invade_v spain_n italy_n and_o flanders_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o some_o will_v think_v i_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o something_o must_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o politic_a controversor_n who_o continual_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n of_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o king_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o subject_n therefore_o leave_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o my_o profession_n and_o show_v how_o manifest_o god_n have_v confirm_v our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confute_v the_o protestant_a persuasion_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o every_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n &_o we_o differ_v i_o will_v relate_v miracle_n wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o not_o record_v by_o uncertain_a or_o obscure_a author_n but_o by_o the_o prime_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n sect_n i._o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o miracle_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o understand_v such_o miracle_n as_o induce_v the_o say_a church_n to_o canonize_v and_o worship_v for_o saint_n the_o person_n by_o who_o prayer_n or_o relic_n they_o be_v wrought_v as_o for_o other_o miracle_n though_o i_o know_v many_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o process_n of_o saint_n canonisation_n be_v true_a so_o doubt_v i_o not_o but_o some_o vulgar_o report_v may_v be_v false_o but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o impertinent_a to_o my_o design_n and_o the_o dispute_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o their_o confusion_n that_o some_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o no_o confessor_n martyr_n have_v a_o privilege_n martyrdom_n itself_o be_v a_o notorious_a miracle_n be_v canonize_v or_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n before_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o see_v authentic_a proof_n of_o supernatural_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o confessor_n or_o their_o relic_n
a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n if_o not_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a sign_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o canonize_v a_o roman_n catholic_n saint_n because_o hypocrisy_n may_v deceive_v all_o human_a observation_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o morality_n be_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o internal_a act_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n and_o therefore_o before_o his_o declaration_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n true_a sanctity_n by_o work_v undoubted_a miracle_n none_o can_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o faithful_a and_o belove_a servant_n in_o the_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o witness_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n the_o care_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o importance_n of_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o credit_n not_o only_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o the_o quality_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o jnformer_n and_o jnquisitor_n be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o able_a physician_n when_o it_o be_v a_o cure_n demand_v lest_o some_o natural_a accident_n or_o art_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o supernatural_a miracle_n and_o this_o not_o only_o of_o late_a have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o continualy_a since_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o st._n austin_n breviar_n collat._n di_o 2._o cap._n 14._o who_o also_o the_o op_n monach._n c._n 28._o reprehend_v some_o vain_a and_o wicked_a monk_n that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n carry_v about_o fall_v or_o doubtful_a relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o church_n always_o provide_v antidote_n against_o such_o jmposture_n witness_n the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o revelation_n and_o relic_n not_o approve_v of_o and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n ep_n 9_o and_o innocent_a 3._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n c._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o exact_o observe_v in_o these_o british_a kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o state_n permission_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o catholic_n canon_n give_v they_o over_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v miraculist_n prophet_n or_o to_o have_v revelation_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o roman_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v obey_v there_o be_v officer_n or_o jnquisitor_n appoint_v who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o examine_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n or_o to_o work_v miracle_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o allow_v for_o true_a much_o less_o print_n or_o publish_v until_o the_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n be_v mature_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o divine_n or_o by_o the_o jnquisition_n wherefore_o all_o these_o diligence_n be_v apply_v in_o so_o many_o different_a and_o distant_a place_n by_o indifferent_a and_o eminent_a person_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a the_o miracle_n return_v by_o they_o as_o authentic_a shall_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n no_o way_n relate_v either_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o inquire_v and_o inform_v shall_v conspire_v to_o discredit_v and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o a_o imposture_n that_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o benefit_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o benefice_n dignity_n perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o infamy_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o process_n or_o bull_n of_o any_o saint_n canonization_n be_v find_v to_o be_v fall_v or_o as_o much_o as_o contradict_v by_o any_o credible_a testimony_n so_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o which_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v beside_o miracle_n some_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o credible_a by_o relation_n and_o tradition_n but_o so_o visible_a and_o permanent_a even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o eye_n and_o will_v to_o see_v they_o such_o be_v divers_a body_n of_o saint_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o egyptian_a mummy_n or_o human_a art_n but_o by_o divin_fw-fr power_n such_o be_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n naples_n who_o blood_n keep_v in_o a_o vial_n of_o glass_n at_o naples_n be_v congeal_v and_o look_v dull_a and_o dry_a like_o earth_n news_n but_o when_o in_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n or_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o mass_n together_o with_o the_o head_n it_o be_v liquify_v and_o dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o boil_v and_o assume_v a_o lively_a and_o fresh_a colour_n this_o happen_v every_o year_n and_o never_o fail_v but_o when_o some_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n do_v immediate_o ensue_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o this_o permanent_a miracle_n which_o every_o protestant_a traveller_n may_v see_v be_v confirm_v our_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o relic_n other_o miracle_n there_o be_v so_o credible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o of_o other_o remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v deny_v the_o fact_n though_o protestant_n dispute_v the_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr mastrilli_n or_o diabolical_a but_o when_o the_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n than_o they_o be_v puzzle_v and_o trouble_v as_o for_o example_n father_n marcello_n mastrilli_n a_o noble_a man_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o jesuit_n by_o profession_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n by_o a_o weighty_a hammer_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a height_n and_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o work_n whereof_o he_o be_v overseer_n to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o sens_fw-fr or_o motion_n for_o some_o day_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o naples_n his_o friend_n and_o relation_n who_o come_v to_o the_o jesuit_n college_n of_o that_o city_n to_o see_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v at_o his_o funeral_n the_o altar_n have_v be_v the_o night_n before_o cover_v with_o black_a for_o that_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o his_o soul_n after_o that_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n have_v give_v he_o over_o and_o judge_v he_o will_v expire_v before_o the_o next_o morning_n some_o noble_a man_n who_o come_v early_o to_o the_o college_n rather_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o inquire_v of_o his_o health_n be_v surprise_v to_o see_v he_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o can_v not_o credit_v their_o eye_n until_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o admirable_a mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v rather_o revive_v then_o recover_v the_o manner_n be_v this_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n the_o father_n that_o watch_v with_o â—ying_v mastrilli_n observe_v that_o he_o not_o only_o move_v and_o turn_v towards_o the_o wall_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v whereat_o they_o be_v astonish_v a_o little_a after_o he_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n call_v for_o his_o clothes_n pen_n and_o ink_n then_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o at_o that_o instant_n st._n francis_n xaverius_n apostle_n of_o india_n china_n iâ—pan_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o companion_n of_o st._n ignatius_n founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n but_o very_o glorious_a and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n ask_v whether_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o go_v preach_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o japan_n as_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v but_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o superior_n to_o send_v he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n unfit_a for_o that_o labour_n and_o voyage_n marcello_n answer_v that_o he_o resign_v himself_o whole_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o divin_fw-fr glory_n xaverius_n then_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o japan_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o divin_fw-fr faith_n
in_o that_o country_n a_o great_a favour_n say_v the_o saint_n than_o i_o deserve_v after_o all_o my_o travel_n and_o pain_n then_o he_o bid_v marcello_n apply_v the_o relic_n he_o have_v about_o his_o neck_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o st._n xaverius_n himself_n to_o his_o fore_n he_o obey_v but_o the_o saint_n tell_v he_o he_o mistake_v the_o place_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o be_v cure_v have_v first_o repeat_v after_o the_o saint_n a_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o japan_n they_o who_o watch_v hear_v marcellus_n his_o word_n but_o not_o any_o other_o they_o run_v to_o acquaint_v father_n vincentius_n caraffa_n the_o late_a general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v then_o but_o superior_a or_o spiritual_a perfect_a of_o their_o house_n in_o naples_n and_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o his_o prayer_n but_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o news_n they_o bring_v he_o whence_o many_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o before_o their_o come_n and_o grant_v health_n to_o marcello_n at_o caraffas_n request_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n as_o his_o life_n and_o death_n witness_v xaverius_n and_o have_v always_o a_o great_a care_n of_o marcellos_n progress_n in_o virtue_n immediate_o after_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o begin_v his_o long_a journey_n and_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o live_a martyr_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n viceroy_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n he_o arrive_v at_o length_n at_o japan_n and_o there_o suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o glorious_a martyrdom_n as_o st._n xaverius_n have_v tell_v he_o whereof_o and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n there_o be_v divers_a book_n write_v and_o many_o witness_n live_v what_o can_v protestant_n object_n against_o this_o miracle_n will_v they_o deny_v the_o fact_n thy_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o city_n or_o of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o integrity_n eye_n witness_n thereof_o will_v they_o attribute_v the_o cure_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o death_n door_n at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v more_o time_n than_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o recall_v man_n from_o thence_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a health_n will_v they_o attribute_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mastrillos_n martyrdom_n in_o japan_n to_o the_o jesuit_n craft_n and_o presumption_n ground_v upon_o hope_n and_o conjecture_n they_o have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o pretend_v and_o publish_v a_o prophetical_a assurance_n of_o a_o thing_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o uncertainty_n as_o the_o infallible_a performance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o task_n and_o so_o tedious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o navigation_n by_o a_o person_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o constitution_n as_o marcello_n who_o design_n if_o it_o be_v human_a may_v have_v be_v frustrate_v by_o as_o many_o casualite_n and_o change_n of_o diet_n climate_n etc._n etc._n as_o every_o where_o occur_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v spend_v before_o man_n arrive_v from_o europe_n to_o the_o antipode_n what_o if_o father_n mastrilli_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o a_o condition_n will_v himself_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v who_o give_v out_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o japan_n according_a to_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n his_o revelation_n be_v it_o credible_a they_o will_v venture_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o reputation_n of_o integrity_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o catholic_n world_n upon_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o contingency_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o thus_o play_v the_o prophet_n this_o evidence_n do_v vex_v peevish_a presbyterian_o but_o they_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o those_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n wherewith_o minister_n fool_v their_o flock_n and_o feed_v themselves_o god_n will_v never_o raise_v from_o death_n door_n such_o jmpostor_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o jesuit_n be_v and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n if_o fall_v to_o so_o many_o remote_a nation_n doctrine_n nor_o countenance_v their_o missioner_n and_o mission_n with_o this_o and_o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confute_v protestancy_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o magdeburgian_n century_n writer_n have_v relive_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o eleven_o age_n cap._n 13._o many_o popish_a miracle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o fact_n say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n that_o they_o be_v either_o fable_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o lie_v sign_n whereby_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n be_v confirm_v yet_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v these_o german_n for_o this_o sottish_a answer_n but_o themselves_o give_v another_o as_o little_a satisfactory_a both_o their_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o miracle_n or_o the_o supernaturality_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v say_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v true_a doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o rash_a assertion_n they_o contradict_v not_o only_o their_o learned_a brethren_n calvin_n chamier_n and_o other_o but_o call_v in_o question_n god_n veracity_n and_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o veracity_n even_o in_o man_n much_o more_o in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a inclination_n of_o speak_v always_o truth_n but_o include_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o lie_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o unnecessary_a equivocation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_o verax_fw-la or_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o without_o violate_v that_o virtue_n as_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o countenance_n or_o colour_n error_n and_o falsehood_n with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n much_o less_o can_v god_n make_v error_n and_o falsehood_n credible_a by_o miracle_n or_o by_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v not_o only_o excuse_v the_o mistake_n of_o prudent_a and_o learned_a person_n but_o oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v work_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o his_o creature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v himself_o by_o violate_v his_o veracity_n beside_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v this_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n that_o god_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v error_n or_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o himself_o by_o such_o a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o involve_v his_o inclination_n not_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o error_n or_o falsehood_n though_o i_o say_v this_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n be_v suppose_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n at_o least_o we_o rational_a creature_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o he_o who_o love_v truth_n especial_o if_o he_o love_v it_o infinite_o as_o god_n do_v can_v no_o more_o incline_v other_o to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n than_o he_o can_v incline_v himself_o thereunto_o because_o he_o love_v truth_n for_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o by_o consequence_n truth_n be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o must_v love_v it_o in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v as_o little_a incline_v other_o by_o work_a miracle_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o himself_o can_v be_v incline_v to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o incline_v but_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o see_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n â—â—_o have_v not_o i_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o have_v the_o miracle_n do_v among_o you_o be_v wrought_v in_o tyrus_n and_o
all_o antiquity_n do_v believe_v and_o record_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o their_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n jew_n saracen_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n who_o as_o tarasius_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assert_v their_o heresy_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o miracle_n math._n eusebius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n relate_v how_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o touch_v christ_n garment_n math._n 9.21_o return_v home_o set_v up_o for_o memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o statue_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o her_o own_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o and_o that_o a_o unknown_a herb_n do_v grow_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o christ_n statue_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o statue_n do_v cure_v all_o disease_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la vex_v to_o see_v this_o statue_n worship_v and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o steed_n thereof_o but_o his_o be_v immediate_o destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1447._o and_o the_o christian_n gather_v together_o the_o piece_n of_o christ_n statue_n place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v as_o sozomenus_n write_v unto_o his_o time_n the_o honest_a centutist_n against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o as_o much_o as_o one_o writer_n think_v by_o lie_v impudent_o to_o conceal_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o illiterate_a protestant_n and_o some_o english_a have_v imitate_v their_o example_n in_o so_o shameful_a a_o imposture_n say_v that_o christ_n statue_n not_o julian_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n an_o other_o miracle_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a produce_v by_o 350._o bishop_n as_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o image-breaker_n for_o the_o confutation_n whereof_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o miracle_n happen_v but_o some_o 20._o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a jew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o beritus_n in_o syria_n crucify_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n the_o side_n thereof_o whence_o sudden_o issue_v such_o abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n receive_v relic_n thereof_o and_o with_o it_o all_o disease_n be_v cure_v by_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o miracle_n those_o obstinate_a people_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o celebrat_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o notorious_a a_o favour_n and_o athanasius_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n to_o christianity_n have_v seldom_o be_v effect_v without_o great_a miracle_n none_o can_v be_v moâ—e_n stupendous_a then_o that_o which_o st._n vincent_n ferrer_n a_o 1412._o wrought_v upon_o their_o whole_a synagogue_n in_o salamanca_n wherinto_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o crucifix_n in_o his_o hand_n on_o their_o saboth_n and_o preach_v with_o great_a fervour_n of_o that_o mystery_n on_o a_o sudden_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n find_v white_a cross_n upon_o their_o clothes_n which_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o turn_v their_o synagogue_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o holy_a cross._n this_o saint_n vincent_n be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o preach_v against_o heretic_n and_o jew_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 38._o dead_a be_v revive_v by_o his_o intercession_n he_o cure_v all_o disease_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o catholic_n that_o when_o martin_n king_n of_o arragon_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o name_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v leave_v to_o st._n vincent_n and_o all_o the_o competitor_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o choice_n see_v all_o this_o in_o st._n antoninus_n tit_n 23._o cap._n 8._o the_o chief_a champion_n of_o god_n church_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o image-breaker_n be_v st._n john_n damascen_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n jauricus_n by_o who_o tyranny_n and_o decree_n that_o heresy_n be_v profess_v and_o the_o catholic_n persecute_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o jew_n his_o favourite_n that_o john_n damascen_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o damascus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o skilful_a scribe_n counterfeit_v his_o hand_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o saracen_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n damascen_n to_o his_o majesty_n invite_v he_o to_o besiege_v damascus_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o assistance_n and_o good_a success_n whereat_o the_o saracen_n prince_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o command_v john_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o saint_n retire_v to_o his_o oratory_n and_o prostrate_v before_o a_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n beg_v her_o intercession_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v until_o then_o in_o defend_v her_o son_n honour_n and_o her_o own_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a if_o restore_v in_o the_o same_o service_n whereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o wake_v find_v his_o hand_n join_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o to_o his_o arm_n the_o saracen_n prince_n see_v the_o miracle_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o court_n but_o st._n john_n damascen_n retire_v to_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o write_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o three_o excellent_a treatise_n yet_o extant_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o author_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v recount_v by_o zonaras_n how_o in_o the_o time_n that_o leo_n armenus_n persecute_v catholic_n for_o worship_v jmage_n his_o son_n sabatius_n constantinus_n who_o have_v be_v dumb_a come_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n pray_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o immediate_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o country_n or_o county_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v public_a which_o abound_v not_o with_o miraculous_a jmage_n 45._o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n mention_v that_o famous_a miracle_n do_v at_o sichem_n a_o 16â—4_n relate_v by_o justus_n lipsius_n and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o sundry_a protestant_a gentleman_n attend_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n ambassador_n in_o flanders_n who_o do_v see_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o public_a and_o credible_a testimony_n give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o follow_v john_n clement_n who_o mother_n be_v at_o her_o delivery_n of_o he_o cut_z thereupon_o die_v leave_v behind_o her_o this_o her_o son_n lame_a from_o his_o nativity_n and_o of_o a_o monstrous_a composition_n of_o body_n his_o thigh_n and_o foot_n be_v contract_v and_o turn_v towards_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o breast_n so_o as_o his_o knee_n do_v grow_v and_o stick_v thereto_o his_o body_n be_v round_o or_o spherical_a unfit_a to_o stand_v lie_v or_o walk_v have_v from_o his_o birth_n continue_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o 20._o year_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o jnhabitant_n of_o brussels_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v he_o be_v move_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n in_o or_o near_o the_o town_n in_o brabant_n call_v sicham_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n credible_o publish_v to_o have_v be_v do_v be_v come_v thither_o in_o a_o wagon_n and_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n feel_v his_o contract_a and_o bind_v foot_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o stretch_v forth_o so_o as_o present_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n himself_o and_o the_o beholder_n be_v amaze_v thereat_o many_o such_o or_o greatet_fw-la miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o loreto_o zaragoca_fw-la guadalupe_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d any_o who_o be_v not_o either_o very_o obstinate_a or_o ignorant_a let_v the_o most_o precise_a and_o peevish_a protestant_n
law_n of_o england_n our_o king_n may_v minister_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n and_o their_o letter_n patent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v any_o lay_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n power_n to_o consecrat_v bishop_n and_o priest_n ten_o wilful_a falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bish_n morton_n for_o prove_v that_o catholic_n hold_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o become_v a_o heretic_n primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n sect_n ix_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n bellarmin_n the_o author_n most_o except_v against_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o promote_v beauties_n doctrine_n but_o only_o show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v as_o true_a not_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o sound_v policy_n then_o to_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o loyalty_n a_o oath_n or_o engagement_n against_o opinion_n plausible_a popular_a and_o practise_v the_o best_a way_n to_o suppress_v they_o be_v to_o silence_v the_o author_n not_o censure_v their_o doctrine_n how_o little_a the_o pope_n power_n be_v fear_v by_o protestant_n though_o they_o make_v it_o the_o pretext_n of_o persecute_v catholic_n how_o little_a his_o censure_n can_v disturb_v the_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o sentence_n require_v for_o their_o validity_n how_o arch_n laud_n and_o other_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o fancy_a possibility_n without_o probability_n can_v bring_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o government_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o exact_v a_o more_o strict_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n from_o catholic_a subject_n to_o a_o protestant_n sovereign_n then_o be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_n to_o their_o catholic_n sovereign_a that_o the_o french_a king_n exact_v such_o engagement_n or_o remonstrance_n from_o their_o subject_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o be_v require_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o catholik_o against_o the_o same_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n all_o such_o dispute_n be_v prohibit_v in_o france_n as_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o no_o way_n profitable_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n disannul_v by_o the_o king_n and_o privy_a council_n in_o france_n protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o own_o principle_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o aspersion_n they_o lie_v on_o the_o catholic_n tenet_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o receive_v the_o reformation_n even_o the_o prelatic_a of_o england_n sect_n x._o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n whensoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la bp._n tailor_n objection_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o also_o bp._n morton_n bp._n jewel_n etc._n etc._n retort_v upon_o themselves_o item_n sutcliff_n accusation_n against_o bellarmin_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o that_o council_n assert_n subsect_v i._n protestant's_n convict_a by_o belarmin_n of_o hold_v 20._o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o fourteen_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o unanswered_a and_o the_o other_o six_o whereof_o they_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v themselves_o be_v excuse_v only_o by_o falsify_v father_n and_o catholic_n author_n among_o which_o be_v two_o pelagian_a heresy_n two_o novatian_a one_o manichean_a and_o one_o of_o the_o arian_n beside_o these_o protestant_n maintain_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n with_o the_o simonian_o and_o eunomian_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o florinian_o that_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o peputian_o that_o concupiscency_n be_v a_o sin_n with_o proclus_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v the_o lent_n pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o aerian_o that_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o their_o relic_n or_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n subsect_v ii_o falsification_n object_v against_o baronius_n by_o dr._n sutcliff_n how_o ridiculous_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o falsification_n object_v by_o catholic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v object_v by_o protestant_n sect_n xi_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n clavin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o uphold_v protestancy_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n what_o impudent_a impostor_n be_v luther_n and_o calvin_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n call_v the_o irish_a saint_n by_o protestant_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o sacramental_a confession_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n his_o cheat_n concern_v duliâ—_n and_o latria_n no_o new_a invention_n of_o jesuit_n but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n his_o imposture_n of_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o premonstratensian_a order_n subsect_v iâ—_n of_o bp._n laud_n the_o english_a protestant_a martyr_n how_o fraudulent_o he_o will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n from_o be_v heretic_n notwithstanding_o his_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o heresy_n he_o abuse_v s._n austin_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n he_o abuse_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n lay_v to_o that_o ancient_a father_n charge_n his_o grace_n own_o blasphemy_n and_o commit_v therein_o many_o fraud_n he_o falsify_v orcam_n and_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o imaginary_a light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o therein_o agree_v with_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatik_n and_o pretend_v that_o prelaticks_n be_v not_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n but_o to_o excuse_v they_o commit_v divers_a fraud_n his_o pretence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n for_o private_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o confute_v his_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v all_o the_o sectary_n proceed_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o vanity_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o fraudulent_a and_o absurd_a explanation_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n item_n of_o the_o gallican_n liberty_n his_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v s._n greg._n nazian_n because_o that_o saint_n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o falsify_v of_o gerson_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n a_o fair_a offer_n to_o protestant_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o falsification_n sect_n xii_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o 3._o kingdom_n a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v fall_v and_o how_o the_o say_v million_o per_fw-la a_o may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o dangerous_a disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n it_o be_v policy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v such_o a_o clergy_n and_o religion_n but_o not_o piety_n the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n to_o preserve_v either_o no_o seditious_a or_o interest_v person_n can_v disturb_v the_o government_n by_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o preserve_v a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n whereby_o the_o
so_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v at_o least_o indirect_o spiritualise_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o temporal_a conveniency_n at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v such_o as_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o question_v if_o not_o contemn_v any_o civil_a government_n whereof_o they_o mislike_v the_o law_n or_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fright_v the_o illiterate_a multitude_n into_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n to_o prevent_v this_o â—anger_n our_o english_a statesman_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v that_o supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o king_n which_o k._n henry_n 8._o assume_v how_o pious_o and_o politik_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sovereign_n to_o employ_v clergy_n man_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o engage_v in_o defend_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o and_o exercise_v by_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o in_o uphould_v the_o spiritual_a so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o all_o suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n far_o than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o do_v allow_v this_o christian_a policy_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o turck_n he_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o his_o people_n of_o affect_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o and_o even_o remit_v to_o his_o mufty_n matter_n of_o state_n depend_v of_o religion_n the_o pagan_n give_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o wise_a heathen_a prince_n who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pretend_a and_o persuade_v their_o subject_n by_o some_o counterfeit_a miracle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o command_v by_o the_o god_n to_o assume_v the_o dignity_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v it_o prudent_o credible_a that_o god_n do_v trust_v temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n policy_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o clergy_n or_o church_n for_o govern_v soul_n who_o doctrine_n jurisdiction_n and_o character_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n the_o legal_a settlement_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o nonconformity_n thereunto_o will_v be_v prudent_o and_o popular_o judge_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o contumacy_n then_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o non-conformists'_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o such_o recusant_n will_v savour_v more_o of_o piety_n than_o cruelty_n and_o move_v more_o the_o generality_n of_o subject_n to_o praise_v the_o sovereign_n then_o pity_v the_o sufferer_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o multitude_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a the_o clergy_n respect_v their_o riches_n and_o privilege_n not_o envy_v it_o will_v take_v away_o conscientious_a pretence_n of_o rebellion_n and_o remove_v or_o reconcile_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n and_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n be_v profess_v only_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o rome_n supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a change_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o learned_a by_o adversary_n as_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o convenerit_fw-la father_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n be_v synonimon_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profane_a and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a greeck_n attempt_v to_o make_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o frequent_a submission_n and_o recantation_n of_o that_o presumption_n together_o with_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o ancient_a you_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o west_n sufficient_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a schismatik_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n for_o abbeit_v our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupe_v after_o the_o year_n 400._o other_o before_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n but_o ground_n they_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n do_v censure_n as_o heresy_n some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o condemn_v the_o vocem_fw-la author_n as_o heretic_n in_o particular_a henaias_n for_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n as_o also_o the_o monastical_a profession_n the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n deny_v not_o only_o by_o vigilantius_n but_o by_o jovinian_a and_o other_o as_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o continuance_n by_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o censure_v these_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o error_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o corruption_n or_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v censure_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n censure_v have_v be_v former_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o some_o unlearned_a protestant_n supposition_n without_o proof_n and_o rather_o confirm_v then_o disprove_v what_o we_o say_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o argue_v against_o they_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n purity_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o more_o learned_a brethren_n viz._n their_o great_a doctor_n bishop_n godwin_n jevell_v bishop_n 24._o godwin_n d._n r_o humphrey_n d._n r_o bell_n bishop_n bale_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o best_a divine_n verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o of_o they_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o end_v that_o term_n of_o year_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v his_o belief_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o appear_z also_o by_o his_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o world_n through_o out_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o most_o protestant_n writer_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n teach_v our_o ancestor_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o 121._o adversary_n and_o by_o s._n gregory_n letter_n to_o austin_n 102._o
his_o religious_a habit_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n say_v mass_n and_o be_v much_o torment_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o run_v so_o desperate_a a_o course_n as_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n upon_o a_o punctilio_fw-la of_o his_o mistake_a honour_n how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o must_v strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o eternal_o etc._n etc._n 244._o and_o again_o 273._o do_v thou_o o_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o accounpt_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v angulari_fw-la hitherto_o apartaine_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitud_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_v be_v thus_o torment_v and_o toss_v between_o his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n himself_o relate_v at_o large_a tom_n 7._o wittemb_v edit_fw-la a_o 1558._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la angu_n how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o be_v sudden_o awake_v about_o midnight_n and_o how_o sathan_n begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o he_o say_v harken_v right_o learned_a doctor_n luther_n thou_o know_v thou_o have_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n almost_o every_o day_n what_o if_o such_o mass_n be_v horrible_a idolaty_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o burst_v forth_o all_o into_o a_o sweat_n and_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o leap_v voce_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la utitur_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o strong_a voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somtym_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o anoint_a priest_n receive_v consecration_n from_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o order_n of_o my_o superior_n in_o these_o straits_n and_o agony_n i_o will_v fain_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v object_v the_o intention_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n with_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n do_v pursue_v go_v to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v teach_v luther_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n alone_o that_o a_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a man_n can_v assist_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n have_v teach_v it_o without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a but_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v you_o acustome_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o set_v to_o sale_n your_o own_o abomination_n for_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o disputation_n luther_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o himself_o say_v tom_n 2._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 77._o believe_v i_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n very_o well_o for_o now_o and_o then_o he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o my_o chamber_n when_o i_o be_o among_o company_n he_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o but_o when_o he_o catch_v i_o alone_o than_o he_o teach_v i_o my_o manner_n and_o in_o conc._n dom._n reminiscere_fw-la fol._n 19_o apud_fw-la cochlaeum_n i_o be_o trough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n in_o his_o company_n yea_o confess_v in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 275.281_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o bed-fellow_n and_o lay_v with_o he_o more_o frequent_o and_o â—loser_a to_o he_o then_o his_o belove_a kate_n the_o nun._n and_o in_o litteris_fw-la ad_fw-la electorem_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o trough_n my_o brain_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 283._o brag_v thus_o i_o have_v a_o couple_n of_o rare_a devil_n who_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o i_o most_o diligent_o they_o be_v no_o petty_a fiend_n but_o great_a devil_n yea_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n continue_v his_o disputation_n thus_o against_o luther_n now_o i_o urge_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o consecrat_v in_o thy_o mass_n but_o do_v offer_v and_o adore_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o &c._n &c._n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o other_o christian_n may_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o thou_o be_v anoint_v not_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o against_o christ_n institution_n thou_o have_v use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o other_o communicant_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n o_o abomination_n above_o all_o abomination_n and_o after_o that_o zealous_a and_o learned_a devil_n have_v thus_o exclaim_v and_o argue_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n and_o adore_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n he_o reason_n also_o against_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luther_n in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o we_o spirit_n be_v reject_v do_v not_o confide_v in_o christ_n mercy_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n or_o saviour_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n such_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o other_o papist_n faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o do_v shun_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n to_o mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v mediator_n between_v you_o and_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o luther_n be_v convince_v and_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v not_o only_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n mention_v in_o his_o disputation_n but_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o glory_n do_v luther_n ground_n his_o opinion_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n against_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o maintain_v these_o his_o diabolical_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o so_o little_a respect_n to_o madness_n scripture_n church_n counsel_n father_n prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o devil_n argument_n he_o either_o reject_v they_o as_o apocrijphal_a or_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o comment_n against_o all_o exemplar_n and_o copy_n either_o in_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n he_o vilify_v in_o so_o virulent_a and_o villainous_a term_n that_o none_o but_o a_o soul_n direct_v by_o the_o devil_n can_v resolve_v to_o print_v they_o his_o bull_n against_o all_o bishop_n be_v full_a of_o most_o vile_a stuff_n as_o also_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o brunzuick_a the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o own_o scholar_n sleidan_n acknowledge_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n to_o be_v unworthy_a base_a scurilous_a etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n and_o answer_v against_o k._n henry_n 8._o he_o call_v he_o a_o envious_a mad_a fool_n babble_v with_o much_o spittle_n in_o his_o mouth_n more_o furious_a than_o madness_n itself_o more_o doltish_a than_o folly_n itself_o endue_v with_o a_o impudent_a and_o whorish_a face_n without_o any_o one_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n a_o lie_a sophist_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n and_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n a_o lie_a scurill_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clounish_v wit_n a_o doltish_a head_n most_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o impudent_a henry_n all_o this_o he_o say_v tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 333.334.335_o &_o fol._n 338.334_o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v like_o a_o most_o vain_a scurre_v but_o pass_v a_o most_o wicked_a knave_n
and_o reformation_n they_o begin_v in_o luther_n own_o day_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n thereof_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v there-unto_a but_o every_o once_o private_a opinion_n which_o must_v needs_o breed_v division_n add_v confusion_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o luther_n for_o his_o disciple_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o them-selve_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n see_v he_o prove_v not_o his_o mission_n by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n divers_a of_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o for_o them-selve_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o invent_v the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bernard_n rotman_n father_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o their_o division_n and_o almost_o impossible_a we_o will_v only_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v in_o germany_n alone_o into_o 130._o sect_n for_o first_o his_o disciple_n divide_v them-selve_n into_o four_o principal_a reformation_n of_o plain_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n antilutheran_o or_o sacramentarian_o and_o anabaptist_n these_o plain_a lutheran_n into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o into_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n the_o semilutheran_n or_o half_a lutheran_n also_o into_o eleven_o sect_n the_o sacramentarian_o or_o antilutheran_o into_o 56._o and_o one_o of_o these_o into_o 9_o the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o sebastianus_n traneus_fw-la a_o protestant_n number_v 70._o how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v subdivide_v since_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o variety_n we_o see_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o with_o stand_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatik_a not_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v subordination_n to_o another_o and_o agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n one_o of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n discern_v centurist_n heresy_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n perpetualy_a quote_v scripture_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o conveniency_n fancy_v or_o feign_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o their_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v sign_v by_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o we_o either_o whitaker_n counterfeit_n or_o diabolical_a wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o protestant_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n testify_v they_o 784._o teach_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a and_o popish_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o the_o indian_n japonese_n and_o chinese_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o which_o paradox_n they_o call_v in_o question_n christianity_n itself_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n tempt_v the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n by_o christ_n miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o prodigious_a if_o the_o indian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o confirm_v by_o our_o true_a miracle_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v christ_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n so_o plausible_o credible_a as_o to_o oblige_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o no_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joan._n 5.36_o and_o against_o 2._o cor._n 12._o hebr._n 2.4_o and_o marc._n 16.20_o and_o joan_n 15.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o divinity_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o for_o their_o authority_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v desire_v to_o show_v what_o part_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n for_o that_o after_o compare_v all_o place_n and_o text_n very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o god_n word_n and_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n they_o arbitrio_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a divin_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o error_n afterall_a their_o search_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o protestant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o 15._o â—n_v age_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o the_o 14_o the_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o after_o but_o because_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o reach_v the_o protestant_n thy_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o exclude_v as_o apocryphal_a many_o book_n and_o chapter_n which_o spook_v clear_o against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o vulgar_a language_n they_o add_v to_o corruption_n and_o substract_v from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v bishop_n only_o can_v consecrat_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o church_n with_o out_o that_o character_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o s._n hieron_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la luther_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v this_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n yet_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a thus_o the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o next_o be_v to_o baptyze_v and_o this_o also_o may_v do_v even_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrat_v bread_n and_o win_v but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n him-self_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n spook_v to_o all_o there_o present_a and_o to_o come_v afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o
then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v gloriari_fw-la protestant_n contemn_v all_o these_o rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o any_o of_o their_o reformer_n preach_v or_o them-selve_n now_o profess_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o except_v against_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o against_o the_o continual_a and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v therein_o by_o none_o but_o by_o them-selve_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n they_o all_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o luther_n the_o first_o reformer_n which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v to_o our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n luther_n tom_n 2._o wittemb_v cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n fol._n 375._o and_o because_o b._n p_o jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_n think_v that_o none_o dare_v answer_v or_o accept_v it_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o be_v thereupon_o immediate_o convict_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n he_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v by_o his_o own_o prelatic_a brethren_n as_o injurious_a to_o him-self_n and_o as_o one_o who_o have_v give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v him-self_n and_o the_o church_n see_v doctor_n humphrey_n in_o jewel_n be_v life_n edit_n londin_n pag._n 212._o and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o fulk_n retentive_a against_o bristol_n pag._n 55._o ever_o since_o that_o foil_n the_o prelatik_n have_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o contrary_a to_o luther_n reformation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v him-self_n for_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o exercise_v his_o function_n vos_fw-fr oves_fw-la nolite_fw-la pascere_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la super_fw-la terminos_fw-la eorum_fw-la elevamini_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la pascimini_fw-la nolite_fw-la judicare_fw-la iudices_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la feratis_fw-la legislatoribus_a etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v common_a sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n probable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o illiterate_a protestant_n but_o even_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v know_v better_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o age_n than_o they_o to_o who_o those_o of_o that_o age_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o then_o the_o second_o which_o tell_v the_o three_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o and_o so_o from_o generation_n until_o luther_n and_o calvin_n tyme._n that_o every_o age_n give_v this_o favourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o subsequent_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o deliver_v can_v not_o be_v deny_v otherwise_o none_o will_v have_v receive_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o their_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n be_v the_o question_n and_o because_o none_o question_n it_o but_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o follower_n until_o we_o see_v be_v ter_z evidence_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a cause_n of_o their_o reform_a principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n apostasy_n than_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o luther_n and_o calvin_n new_a and_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a ancient_a visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n nor_o concur_v with_o its_o declare_a enemy_n in_o so_o rash_a a_o judgement_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n betray_v its_o trust_n and_o posterity_n which_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n s._n athanasius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicen._n synod_n contra_fw-la euseb._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la o_fw-la novi_fw-la judaei_n caiphae_n silij_fw-la quos_fw-la tandem_fw-la nominum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la potestis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la progenitores_fw-la s._n gregor_n nazian_n ep_n 2._o ab_fw-la chelid_n absconditam_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciant_fw-la rem_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la triginta_fw-la his_fw-la annis_fw-la fides_fw-la originem_fw-la habuit_fw-la cum_fw-la quadringenti_fw-la now_o 1600._o fere_n anni_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la fluxerint_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la palam_fw-la conspectus_fw-la est_fw-la inane_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la inanis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o martyr_n quidem_fw-la frustra_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subierunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la etiam_fw-la tale_n tantique_fw-la antistites_fw-la populo_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n what_o we_o may_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la novi_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la proferetis_fw-la see_v therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o accept_v of_o by_o any_o but_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o few_o turbulent_a and_o disagree_a person_n and_o obnoxious_a â—o_o many_o exception_n much_o diminish_v the_o credibility_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o not_o only_o in_o the_o number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n false_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n sect_n vi_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n albeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v justify_v and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a without_o any_o mediate_v mean_n yet_o as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.11.12.13_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v it_o belong_v to_o govern_v god_n church_n act._n c._n 2d_o these_o bishop_n must_v succeed_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o character_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o character_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n or_o vocation_n discern_v and_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o because_o luther_n be_v only_o a_o single_a priest_n and_o calvin_n as_o most_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o both_o despair_v of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a succession_n they_o resolve_v to_o remedy_v that_o want_n by_o say_v that_o the_o character_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o luther_n ordination_n or_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o church_n and_o not_o his_o new_a
protestant_n principle_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o fortification_n wherewith_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n do_v disguise_v they_o and_o divert_v their_o flock_n from_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o must_v work_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o religion_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_v or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a by_o such_o eminent_a and_o visible_a mark_n christ_n may_v well_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o that_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o man_n â—ill_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v their_o â—are_a word_n when_o they_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la whereas_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v innocent_o mistake_v christ_n command_n have_v not_o be_v obligatory_a for_o in_o such_o â—_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o in_o one_o church_n then_o other_o see_v each_o church_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v learned_a party_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o believe_v other_o that_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o other_o compare_v therewith_o can_v have_v no_o probability_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o catholics_n church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o all_o or_o any_o dissent_v congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v so_o eclipse_v but_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v much_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o credible_a in_o its_o testimony_n than_o any_o other_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n clergy_n or_o the_o catholic_a must_v be_v cheat_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a and_o eminent_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o both_o or_o in_o any_o two_o congregation_n dissent_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o make_v their_o illiterate_a flock_n believe_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n do_v clear_o shine_v no_o human_a art_n or_o industry_n if_o not_o born-out_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a impudency_n can_v pretend_v to_o discredit_v or_o darken_v the_o spendor_n of_o true_a miracle_n sanctity_n successiâ—â—_n become_v master_n of_o the_o commerce_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v i_o hope_v these_o consideration_n will_v invite_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o both_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o petition_n for_o â—r_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n that_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o out_o without_o much_o trouble_n i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o english_a and_o argue_v to_o the_o full_a on_o both_o side_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o protestant_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n the_o canonical_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n each_o side_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v in_o these_o write_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o that_o quote_v it_o compare_v the_o author_n word_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o cheat._n for_o he_o that_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o because_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o my_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o examine_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o objection_n against_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o assurance_n than_o other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o experience_n and_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o never_o think_v it_o possible_a before_o i_o find_v it_o be_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christianity_n but_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a character_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v so_o unconsiderable_a unworthy_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n as_o i_o have_v â—ound_v the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o prelaticks_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v any_o who_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o curiosity_n peruse_v and_o compare_v either_o the_o book_n of_o jevel_n and_o harding_n or_o of_o bishop_n morton_n and_o father_n peson_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o whether_o quantity_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n subsect_n i._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jevell_v and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o manifest_v the_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v broach_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n jevell_n famous_a challenge_n and_o his_o second_o that_o offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n &c_n &c_n protest_v also_o that_o he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o exclaim_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anaclâ—tus_n o_o calixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 626._o acknowledge_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o any_o monument_n oâ—_n example_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cartwright_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o
the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n often_o it_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 7._o i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n all_o three_o father_n to_o who_o b._n p_o jewel_n appeal_v hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o b._n p_o bale_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o jewel_n be_v choose_v judge_n by_o his_o indulgence_n establish_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n and_o that_o st._n leo_n a_o other_o of_o ievell_n father_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o doctor_n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 1._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o papisto_n mâ—t_n edit_fw-la 1606._o pag._n 143._o say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o sâ—_n pawles_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mermail_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n and_o father_n we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 68_o &_o 145._o affirm_v that_o popery_n or_o the_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v 1260._o year_n universally_a without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o all_o christendom_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n say_v for_o these_o 1000_o year_n past_a and_o even_o mr._n whitaker_n himself_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 123._o notwithstanding_o his_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v jevell_n challenge_v and_o bold_a assertion_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o submit_v but_o by_o a_o profane_a expression_n say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o have_v they_o read_v their_o english_a falsify_v scripture_n the_o subject_n of_o controversy_n and_o support_v of_o error_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o peruse_v the_o true_a authentic_a translation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o fancy_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a observation_n which_o can_v not_o but_o occur_v to_o they_o who_o frequent_a their_o church_n or_o company_n must_v needs_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v falsifier_n but_o see_v their_o be_v as_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o catholic_n book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v easy_o have_v and_o understand_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o protestant_n how_o ever_o so_o illiterate_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o pretend_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o examine_v their_o sincerity_n when_o many_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o sundry_a honest_a and_o legal_a witness_n but_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v it_o will_v be_v censure_v treachery_n or_o great_a carlesness_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n to_o slight_v such_o a_o accusation_n and_o evidence_n though_o the_o person_n accuse_v until_o then_o have_v be_v trust_v and_o repute_v a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o religion_n we_o charge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n with_o the_o high_a treason_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n with_o corrupt_v god_n word_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o authentical_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o these_o treason_n we_o offer_v to_o prove_v face_n to_o face_n not_o only_o by_o legal_a witness_n but_o by_o their_o bible_n and_o book_n we_o have_v no_o grudge_n to_o they_o but_o this_o only_a of_o damn_v soul_n by_o treacherous_a deal_n and_o desire_v that_o so_o important_a a_o accusation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n if_o their_o interest_n and_o industry_n can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n that_o laity_n must_v be_v treacherous_a to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v very_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v that_o these_o be_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n religion_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_a crime_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n their_o book_n i_o quote_v their_o own_o word_n i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o innocent_a mistake_n but_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a falsification_n and_o fraud_n not_o commit_v by_o one_o or_o few_o 〈…〉_z of_o religion_n against_o we_o not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o always_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z only_o by_o connivance_n and_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o contrivanceâ—_n and_o positive_a approbation_n not_o only_o petty_a 〈◊〉_d difference_n but_o of_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n maintain_v as_o orthodox_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierom_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n censure_v the_o opinion_n as_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o the_o author_n as_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v deserve_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a 〈◊〉_d conscience_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o probability_n there_o be_v of_o public_a conveniency_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o wit_n will_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o particular_a grievous_a crime_n so_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v without_o 〈…〉_z undeniable_a evidence_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v find_v guilty_a beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v obtain_v by_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o be_v that_o we_o all_o aught_o principaly_a to_o aim_v at_o these_o nation_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v gain_v great_a credit_n and_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o infamy_n of_o be_v a_o notorious_a jmpostor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o any_o other_o can_v be_v so_o witless_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o compose_v and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n of_o publish_v this_o treatise_n without_o manifest_a profeâ—_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o if_o my_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a i_o can_v have_v no_o further_o design_n or_o hope_n but_o of_o infamy_n to_o myself_o and_o of_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o do_v impugn_v all_o which_o must_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o the_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o great_a cheat_n as_o i_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o deep_a impression_n education_n do_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o partial_a and_o passionate_a these_o nation_n be_v tender_v by_o protestancy_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o protestant_a writer_n be_v wilful_a falsifier_n as_o for_o example_n that_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n a_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n foorsooth_o and_o rule_n of_o morality_n be_v guilty_a of_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o above_o 150._o shameful_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o little_a dissuasive_a and_o when_o he_o the_o author_n his_o irish_a convocation_n adversary_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n that_o applauder_n of_o the_o work_n be_v challenge_v in_o print_n by_o sundry_a catholic_n writer_n to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o those_o falsification_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o protestant_n observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v and_o by_o consequence_n themselves_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v damnable_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o
by_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o church_n no_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o such_o impostur_n yet_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o still_o in_o credit_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o mistake_a reformation_n wherein_o protestant_a have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o though_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n one_o of_o the_o able_a protestant_n divine_v now_o live_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o general_n yet_o for_o information_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o error_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v the_o argument_n but_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a falsify_v method_n the_o only_a way_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o will_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a from_o luther_n to_o taylor_n himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o general_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prudent_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v clear_o convict_v thereof_o sect_n ii_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n subsect_n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d easy_o prove_v because_o that_o which_o may_v prudent_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o clergy_n in_o propose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v temporal_a interest_n viz_o when_o by_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v honour_n and_o convenience_n where_o of_o they_o may_v despair_v if_o they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o meaness_n or_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n such_o be_v the_o first_o protestant-bishop_n and_o reformer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o have_v embroil_v both_o and_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o pretenâ—ed_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o former_a age_n if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o heretic_n always_o devise_v novelty_n to_o make_v them-selve_n considerable_a by_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o faction_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o some_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v attribute_v all_o heresy_n to_o pride_n theobute_n one_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n have_v be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n say_v aegisippus_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perturb_v the_o church_n after_o he_o simon_n magus_n broach_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sell_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n act._n 8._o then_o follow_v valentinus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n valentinus_n expect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o be_v postpone_v he_o break_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambitious_a and_o revengeful_a mind_n use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o of_o martion_n theodoret_n of_o montanus_n novatian_n arius_n and_o aerius_n socrates_n of_o salbatius_n waldensis_n of_o wacleff_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v common_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o shift_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n their_o birth_n help_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o patrimony_n wherewith_o to_o subsist_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o controvert_v religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o they_o who_o charge_v it_o with_o novelty_n can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o 1000_o year_n genera_o embrace_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o modern_a that_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o its_o antiquity_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n hence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n they_o can_v not_o be_v question_v as_o usurper_n or_o suspect_v as_o cheat_n who_o possession_n and_o succession_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o no_o memory_n occur_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o show_v public_a record_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n sign_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o sovera_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o title_n against_o divers_a pretenderâ—_n in_o sundry_a age_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v 〈…〉_z and_o tradition_n 〈…〉_z the_o contrary_n and_o have_v be_v confirmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o extant_a upon_o recoâ—d_n 〈…〉_z heretic_n and_o sign_v with_o god_n great_a sealâ—_n miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o no_o prudent_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o maintain_v as_o well_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o support_v that_o doctrine_n and_o their_o ministry_n man_n who_o have_v such_o undeniable_a and_o public_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o right_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v presâ—â—ed_v to_o forge_v or_o falsify_v scripture_n record_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o maintain_v their_o right_a or_o reverence_n they_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n which_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v then_o profit_v their_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v catholic_n bishop_n forge_n record_v of_o their_o consecration_n when_o their_o very_a adversary_n confess_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o authentik_a that_o their_o chief_a study_n be_v how_o to_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n from_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o knowledge_n grant_v they_o be_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v their_o reformation_n try_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o why_o shall_v we_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n when_o our_o adversary_n grant_v our_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o authentik_a translation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o why_o shall_v we_o alter_v the_o roman_n catholik_n sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n as_o god_n true_a meaning_n but_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n who_o be_v but_o upstart_n by_o birth_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v great_a in_o church_n or_o state_n otherwise_o then_o by_o invent_v and_o promote_a new_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v corrupt_v the_o letter_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o miracle_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o to_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n subsect_v ii_o of_o edward_n 6._o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n &c_n &c_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a
subordination_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o succession_n which_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n be_v believe_v and_o defend_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v affirm_v by_o jewel_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o non_fw-la sense_n they_o be_v please_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o know_v them-selve_n want_v succession_n and_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n only_o by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o inhability_n of_o their_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o legitimate_a or_o make_v legal_a by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o elizabeth_n 1_o subsect_v vii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n â—_o cap._n 5._o jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o pope_n john_n 22._o hold_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o accusation_n they_o have_v out_o of_o calvin_n who_o word_n be_v that_o pope_n john_n affirm_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n by_o doctor_n harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o clergy_n reply_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o gerson_n write_v in_o sermon_n paschali_fw-la pope_n john_n 2d_o to_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n 6â—7_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v instead_o of_o clear_n one_o fall_v accusation_n against_o john_n 22_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o for_o gerson_n have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a controversy_n be_v indeed_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a not_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o wherein_o pope_n john_n be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o france_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n incline_v to_o the_o negative_a part_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o pope_n john_n death_n iâ—_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n benedictus_n not_o content_a with_o this_o jmposture_n they_o add_v a_o other_o great_a in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a charge_n father_v in_o the_o same_o and_o these_o ensue_a word_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n quinimo_fw-la joannes_n papa_n 22._o yea_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 29.2_o hold_v and_o believe_v obstinate_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o no_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o touch_v pope_n john_n 22._o at_o all_o but_o a_o antipope_n john_n usurp_v the_o popedom_n and_o call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o pope_n john_n 22._o 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o word_n of_o a_o accusation_n use_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o do_v accuse_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o name_n baltazar_n de_fw-fr cossa_n call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o where_n lay_v against_o he_o 35._o article_n concern_v his_o wicked_a life_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o say_a name_n of_o pope_n which_o article_n be_v prove_v but_o not_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n subsect_v viii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v set_v forth_o how_o a_o pope_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v by_o he_o at_o his_o horse_n bridle_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o the_o like_a which_o mr._n harding_n prove_v to_o be_v lie_n than_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hurl_v under_o his_o table_n francis_n dandalus_n the_o duke_n of_o venise_n king_n of_o creta_n and_o cyprus_n fast-bound_a with_o chain_n to_o feed_v of_o bone_n among_o his_o dog_n but_o neither_o francis_n dandalus_n be_v duke_n of_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o embassage_n neither_o be_v he_o king_n of_o creta_n nor_o cyprus_n that_o name_n of_o king_n not_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o free_a state_n of_o venice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n at_o that_o time_n his_o name_n be_v johannes_n superantius_n and_o dandalus_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n 5._o then_o pope_n to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o a_o jnterdict_v which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n and_o find_v the_o pope_n some_o what_o hard_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n he_o devise_v of_o him-self_n this_o stratagem_n to_o cause_v a_o iron_n chain_n to_o be_v put_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o to_o creep_v in_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o dinner_n and_o there_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o table_n 8.260_o and_o will_v not_o rise_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o his_o country_n and_o this_o doctor_n harding_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o venetian_a commonwealth_n subsect_v ix_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 185._o speak_v thus_o of_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o supperstitious_a 〈◊〉_d cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a out_o of_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o write_v extant_a of_o any_o man_n that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o alive_a but_o only_o of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hist._n who_o commend_v he_o exceed_o and_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v not_o very_o long_o after_o he_o who_o write_v also_o much_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o then_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o man_n jewel_n cit_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n greffey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n augustine_n day_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n say_v also_o that_o joannes_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la he_o will_v have_v say_v martinus_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o six_o several_a conclusion_n 16._o and_o by_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o arguitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apologist_n foolish_o and_o fraudulent_o accuse_v in_o this_o author_n roman_n catholic_n with_o damnable_a doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o apology_n defence_n and_o reply_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o remit_v the_o curious_a to_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n subsect_v x._o of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o point_n most_o insist_v upon_o by_o dr._n hâ—rding_v stapâ—â—tâ—n_o &c_n &c_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_n 〈◊〉_d their_o booâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o st._n hierom_n say_v harding_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizaâ—â—â—â—_n reign_n who_o harding_n and_o stapleton_n write_v against_o it_o as_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n valid_o consecrate_v they_o prove_v because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v harding_n and_o stapleton_n
that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantin_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n who_o confute_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n what_o credit_n protestant_n give_v to_o fox_n his_o revelation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o sure_a jam_fw-la they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o his_o relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o compose_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o subordination_n or_o succession_n and_o make_v wicked_a malefactor_n câ—â—â—st's_n martyr_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o deceit_n cry_v up_o the_o book_n as_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a history_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o authentic_a place_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n like_o a_o five_o gospel_n recommend_v the_o read_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n both_o in_o their_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v in_o peruse_v the_o book_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v yet_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v much_o take_v with_o both_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o protestant_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n as_o catholik_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o mad_a fellow_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v martyr_n and_o will_v needs_o die_v rather_o than_o recall_v those_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o submit_v their_o fond_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a tradition_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o until_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n silly_a seduce_v soul_n may_v see_v their_o mistake_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n john_n fox_n his_o protestant_a church_n and_o martyr_n deserve_v compare_v with_o the_o roman-catholick_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o calendar_n subsect_n i._o the_o foxian_a calendar_n the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o to_o wit_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrar_n and_o another_o who_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o little_a credit_n they_o deserve_v we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v confute_v as_o heresy_n in_o university_n by_o public_a disputation_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o who_o be_v edward_n 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 5â—_n these_o be_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n waldesians_n and_o albigensian_o 13._o lollard_n and_o wickleffian_n 36._o hussit_n and_o lutheran_n 78._o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n 268._o anabaptist_n puritan_n and_o doubtful_a of_o what_o sect_n 59_o again_o of_o these_o be_v husbandman_n weaver_n sawyer_n shoemaker_n currier_n smith_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occupation_n 282._o poor_a woman_n and_o spinster_n 64._o apostata_fw-la monk_n and_o friar_n 25._o apostata_fw-la priest_n 38._o minister_n 10._o public_a malefactor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o 19_o of_o age_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n sincere_o translate_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n 1414._o and_o hear_v of_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v which_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o with_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o 1558._o who_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o â—â—â—rce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o protestancy_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n the_o marry_a priest_n see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o maâ—â—_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimat_fw-la and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n and_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o be_v execute_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o wench_n and_o bastard_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o their_o honour_n to_o recant_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o heresiarch_n who_o have_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n rise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o whereof_o berâ—â—garius_n be_v one_o will_v recall_v their_o opinion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a these_o motive_n and_o person_n i_o say_v well_o consider_v rational_a protestant_n will_v find_v no_o parity_n between_o foxian_n and_o catholic_n martyr_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o persecute_v priest_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a statute_n because_o protestant_n and_o sectary_n be_v persecute_v by_o q._n mary_n protestant_n and_o other_o temporal_a sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o parity_n between_o fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o fanatic_n for_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v as_o themselves_o look_v now_o upon_o fanatik_n and_o quaker_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o may_v complain_v of_o hard_a measure_n now_o receive_v from_o their_o prelatic_a brethren_n then_o prelatic_a protestant_n from_o papist_n because_o prelatik_n have_v nothing_o against_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conventicle_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o temâ—â—â—al_a lâ—â—es_n of_o the_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o any_o pâ—â—â—â—stant_a general_a counsel_n ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a principle_n or_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v and_o may_v censure_v prelatic_a protestant_n by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o do_v demonstraâ—â—_n that_o their_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fox_n have_v search_v and_o inquire_v after_o protestant_n and_o their_o church_n and_o not_o find_v any_o one_o person_n he_o dare_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o the_o first_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o his_o
so_o frequent_o object_v they_o be_v for_o mere_a shame_n correct_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n seâ—_n forth_o by_o order_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o appear_v the_o forge_a register_n of_o mason_n to_o supply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o falsification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n parker_n jewel_n horn_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o all_o due_a formality_n at_o lambeth_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o â—0_n year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v heretofore_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v or_o hear_v where_o or_o by_o who_o these_o man_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n for_o at_o the_o nagshead_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o lâ—â—daf_n and_o â—_z consecrate_v form_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d continual_o demand_v in_o print_n if_o a_o authentic_a register_n 〈◊〉_d my_o credible_a witness_n have_v be_v produce_v when_o some_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v for_o by_o d._n r_o harding_n and_o 〈…〉_z 50._o â—_z before_o mason_n appear_v in_o print_n the_o dispute_n have_v be_v end_v 〈…〉_z great_a honour_n of_o the_o prelaticks_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v answer_v only_o with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o england_n and_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n be_v well_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v legal_a and_o valid_a the_o falsification_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n be_v correct_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a exod_n 20.4_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o catechism_n for_o child_n they_o 〈…〉_z corruption_n translate_n grave_v image_n for_o grave_a thing_n against_o all_o text_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o laâ—â—n_o for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o sculpâ—â—â—_n in_o latin_a that_o be_v a_o grave_a or_o carve_v thing_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d eidâ—â—lon_n a_o jdol_n so_o that_o by_o this_o fall_v and_o wicked_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n clergy_n do_v still_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o roâ—â—n_n catholic_n religion_n and_o thereby_o continue_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o beneficies_n make_v the_o laity_n believe_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o new_a testaâ—â—â—â—_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n for_o admit_v worship_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d if_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o equal_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o god_n commandment_n to_o confirm_v their_o flock_n in_o this_o persuasion_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n leave_v out_o some_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v against_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o latin_a and_o many_o vulgar_a roman_a catechism_n nothing_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o such_o short_a one_o wherein_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o be_v do_v only_o not_o to_o charge_v child_n memory_n with_o more_o then_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o first_o â—ords_n thereof_o in_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o we_o put_v in_o brief_a only_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n good_n omit_v ox_n and_o ass_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o design_n have_v be_v to_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d conceal_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o favour_n of_o image_n we_o will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o the_o text_n so_o clear_o in_o any_o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o protestant_n object_n who_o begin_v the_o second_o precept_n from_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o make_v part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o s._n austin_n q._n 71._o in_o exodum_fw-la we_o divide_v the_o first_o table_n into_o three_o precept_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n the_o second_o into_o seven_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o because_o to_o make_v or_o have_v any_o grave_a thing_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o commination_n and_o promise_n forbid_v false_a god_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o precept_n in_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_n and_o internal_a consent_n to_o adultery_n and_o theft_n differ_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v adultery_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v by_o two_o distinct_a precept_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o internal_a desire_n do_v also_o require_v two_o precept_n to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o against_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n vow_n of_o chastity_n free_a will_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o math._n 19.11_o translate_n contrary_n to_o all_o copy_n both_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o we_o will_v s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 4._o faith_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n give_v they_o it_o be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o that_o they_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o attain_v to_o this_o word_n have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o origen_n explain_v this_o very_a text_n tract_n 7._o in_o math._n say_v this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o to_o authorise_v the_o protestant_a error_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n only_o set_v down_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o translate_v luc._n 18_o 4â—_n receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o instead_o of_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o answer_v christ_n question_n desire_v corporal_a sight_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n according_o grant_v what_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o he_o cure_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n mark_n 10.52_o luke_n 8.48_o &_o 50._o which_o place_n be_v correct_v and_o right_o translate_v but_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n leave_v some_o place_n uncorrect_v so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o scripture_n may_v remain_v still_o â—â—â—tore_n against_o popery_n as_o rom._n 11.4_o they_o translate_v for_o bâ—al_a the_o image_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n act_n 19.24_o they_o translate_v for_o temple_n of_o diana_n shrine_v 〈◊〉_d make_v shrine_n of_o saint_n body_n and_o of_o other_o relic_n odious_a â—nd_n vers_fw-la 35._o they_o add_v image_n to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o copy_n greek_n or_o latin_a to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 28._o to_o attribute_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n principaly_fw-fr and_o more_o proper_o then_o to_o bishop_n instead_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o translate_v take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o same_o fraud_n and_o flattery_n they_o translate_v 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n thus_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v every_o temporal_a prince_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o whereas_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o day_n the_o english_a bible_n have_v to_o
down_o bp_o morton_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o cathotholiks_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_v and_o massacre_n protestant_n in_o the_o 6._o page_n of_o morton_n discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o catholik_o 〈◊〉_d felij_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss._n in_o decret_a lib._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_n greg._n 9_o 〈…〉_z cap._n legi_fw-la which_o word_n he_o english_v thus_o 〈…〉_z term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a 〈…〉_z thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a prinâ—â—â—_n note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n withâ—â—â—_n distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untrue_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n begin_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthâ—ge_n wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d device_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v kinsman_n or_o 〈◊〉_d ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n say_v quia_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretâ—â—â—am_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la depravare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o nâ—w_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n or_o friend_n or_o wife_n will_v go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o a_o other_o canon_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n excuse_v to_o his_o friend_n riparius_n a_o priest_n his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v vigilantius_n the_o heretik_a punish_v by_o his_o bishop_n allege_v divers_a example_n of_o severity_n in_o like_a case_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o phinees_n elias_n simon_n chananaeus_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o last_o cit_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o deuteronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n thy_o friend_n thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v thou_o from_o god_n true_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o not_o nor_o conceal_v he_o but_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o after_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v accordiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o law_n appoint_v afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v orderly_o bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o 〈…〉_z sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o which_o hear_v or_o 〈…〉_z commit_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n must_v follow_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o upon_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a readeâ—_n consiâ—â—â—_n how_o many_o corruption_n this_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o one_o little_a distract_a text_n for_o proof_n of_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n in_o end_v by_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n for_o first_o he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n quia_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o author_n meaning_n as_o also_o he_o lest_o out_o the_o reasoâ—â—â—ledged_a by_o the_o gloss_n out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n to_o wit_v the_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o he_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o canon_n deprave_v that_o to_o a_o wicked_a sense_n of_o bloody_a massacre_a without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n austin_n mean_v only_o of_o civil_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n he_o pervert_v in_o like_a manner_n st._n hieriom_n intent_n which_o be_v that_o heretic_n and_o namely_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v thâ—ir_a relic_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o by_o order_n and_o form_n of_o law_n and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v kill_v a_o other_o and_o much_o less_o by_o bloody_a massacre_n last_o he_o presume_v to_o reâ—ort_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n by_o translate_n fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n in_o steed_n of_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o that_o to_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o murthâ—â—â—ng_v or_o kill_v unjust_o the_o good_a bishop_n remit_v we_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o gratian_n to_o his_o friend_n stock_n once_o more_o 〈◊〉_d stock_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v any_o thing_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o citation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text._n morton_n in_o his_o preamble_n deny_v the_o foresay_a canon_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o carthage_n therefore_o say_v he_o must_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o term_n of_o falsehood_n fraud_n treachery_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o but_o let_v any_o one_o peruse_v the_o say_a council_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v find_v decree_v in_o the_o 13._o canon_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clericâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v any_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o catholikly_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v bishop_n which_o council_n profess_v to_o mâ—ke_v abbreviationes_fw-la concilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n tertii_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n have_v this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v catholik_o bp._n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pope_n leo_n write_v to_o a_o true_a catholic_a emperor_n say_v morton_n have_v these_o word_n you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o princely_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_a extinguish_v the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n be_v intermit_v the_o hollow_v of_o chrysm_n be_v cease_v and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o parricidial_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n and_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o chastise_v these_o turbulent_a heretic_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v exact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o supremacy_n be_v this_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v the_o english_a prelatik_a clergy_n be_v now_o ashaâ—â—â—_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o own_o spiritual_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o supremacy_n but_o 〈…〉_z they_o do_v own_o 8._o eliz._n what_o now_o they_o 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o ungratful_o and_o confident_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o episcopal_a oath_n of_o homage_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n supreme_a power_n order_n 〈◊〉_d and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o their_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prerogative_n they_o may_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_a 〈◊〉_d only_o authorise_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o consecrat_fw-mi 〈…〉_z character_n but_o that_o they_o may_v authorise_v any_o 〈…〉_z not_o bishop_n
of_o paris_n a_o secular_a court_n will_v fain_o have_v press_v upon_o the_o french_a clergy_n king_n since_o and_o the_o jansenist_n late_o but_o now_o dare_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o censure_v their_o presumption_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n above_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o king_n not_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o officiousness_n protestant_n can_v not_o clear_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n now_o that_o we_o have_v clear_v 〈…〉_z roman_a catholic_a religion_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o our_o 〈…〉_z and_o show_v how_o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n can_v be_v to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n even_o of_o protestant_n prince_n i_o will_v willing_o understand_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatik_a clergy_n can_v vindicat_fw-la their_o own_a principle_n 〈…〉_z from_o depose_n of_o as_o many_o monarchâ—_n and_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o reformation_n whersoever_o they_o prevail_v let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o protestant_n kingdom_n principality_n commonwealth_n or_o city_n wherein_o protestancy_n have_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o rebellion_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o germany_n geneva_n france_n england_n holland_n suethland_n suitzerland_n valley_n of_o saâ—â—y_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v find_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o exaggegrat_n so_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d excuse_v the_o crime_n or_o except_o any_o of_o this_o number_n from_o notorious_a guilt_n thereof_o so_o universal_a a_o conspiracy_n against_o lawful_a sâ—â—eraigns_n in_o nation_n so_o distant_a and_o different_a agree_v almost_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o protestancy_n 〈◊〉_d particular_o in_o their_o maxim_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o arbiâ—â—â—â—â—_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o every_o protestant_a prevail_v 〈◊〉_d mun_o needs_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d ally_v to_o rebellion_n then_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d content_a to_o depose_v only_o catholic_a king_n for_o popery_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o authority_n against_o their_o own_o protestant_n king_n 〈…〉_z they_o conform_v not_o even_o their_o reform_a tenet_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z fancy_n of_o a_o illiterate_a giddy_a multitude_n and_o even_o the_o cavalier_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o suspect_v 〈…〉_z think_v it_o no_o discredit_n to_o their_o prelatic_a religion_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d to_o themselves_o to_o trouble_v and_o question_v their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o his_o privy_a council_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d moderation_n towards_o papist_n their_o late_a speech_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o against_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v too_o clear_a 〈…〉_z for_o this_o censure_n let_v themselves_o now_o be_v judge_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n notwithstanding_o its_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v not_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o king_n than_o the_o best_a protestant_a reformation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papal_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o king_n over_o their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n between_o both_o religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholik_n admit_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o sovereignty_n however_o so_o addict_v the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o protestancy_n even_o the_o most_o precise_a papist_n allow_v not_o of_o resistance_n against_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n but_o both_o presbyterian_a and_o prelatik_a protestant_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o sovereign_n sect_n x._o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholik_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n whersoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o us._n some_o protestant_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n confound_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a author_n whereas_o the_o say_a index_n be_v a_o profess_a correct_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o modern_a author_n opinion_n and_o comment_n no_o conceal_a corrupt_v of_o their_o write_n it_o do_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ancient_a father_n work_n though_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o have_v ambiguous_a and_o erroneous_a sentence_n but_o such_o be_v either_o sufficient_o explain_v or_o correct_v by_o themselves_o in_o other_o â—â—â—ces_n or_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o geneâ—â—â—_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o father_n teach_v and_o â—â—â—â—ifying_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d excuse_v our_o adversary_n either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n when_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o we_o by_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la this_o you_o may_v see_v solid_o prove_v against_o bishop_n tailor_n calumny_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o index_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o kemnitius_n and_o other_o protestant_n object_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v change_v by_o we_o and_o corrupt_v but_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n so_o well_o 12.13.14_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v confess_v we_o roman_n catholik_o translate_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o version_n to_o favour_v our_o religion_n against_o protestant_n see_v our_o latin_n vulgata_fw-la have_v his_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 1â—_n hundred_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v hear_v of_o jewel_n morton_n and_o other_o object_n that_o zozimus_n 261._o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la three_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d â—ime_n and_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o he_o for_o holy_a man_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_a and_o conceal_v some_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v now_o want_v but_o as_o for_o that_o of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_z way_n hold_v especial_o in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n because_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z both_o and_o st._n austin_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o 〈…〉_z those_o three_o pope_n who_o protestant_n will_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o his_o own_o epistle_n about_o that_o matter_n bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o a_o protestant_a parliament_n mr._n sutcliff_n in_o his_o challenge_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o charge_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n with_o many_o falsification_n â—07_n which_o you_o may_v see_v reâ—orted_v upon_o himself_o in_o walsingham_n search_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v relate_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o sutcliff_n order_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v sutcliff_n bellarmin_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o falsification_n he_o say_v whereas_o bellarmin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o council_n acknowldedge_v and_o call_v pope_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesias_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o name_n say_v bellarâ—â—â—_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o 1200._o year_n pass_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la membris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praera_n over_o who_o you_o as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n do_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n the_o roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sutcliff_n let_v pass_v this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o word_n quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la say_v that_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a priest_n of_o leo_n his_o order_n in_o which_o rank_n he_o show_v himself_o principal_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o that_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a priest_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n
gather_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o council_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fraud_n of_o sutcliff_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n leo_n who_o after_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o providence_n in_o gather_v together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o at_o chalcedon_n prefer_v the_o notify_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n before_o their_o country_n and_o labour_v some_o journey_n add_v etc._n over_o which_o priest_n or_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n you_o do_v preside_v as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n by_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o who_o leo_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o brother_n paschasius_fw-la and_o lucenâ—â—â—_n bishop_n boniface_n and_o basilius_n priest_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a sea_n your_o fraternity_n may_v think_v that_o i_o preside_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o legate_n though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n take_v place_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o so_o absolute_a authority_n that_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o dâ—â—scorus_n the_o heretik_a thus_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o doorekeeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v deprive_v dioscorus_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o all_o priestly_a function_n now_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v i_o see_v not_o how_o priest_n can_v be_v lega_o punish_v or_o catholics_n persecute_v for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n much_o less_o how_o can_v doctor_n sutcliff_n charge_v bellarmin_n with_o falsify_v the_o council_n that_o confess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o so_o clear_a term_n subsect_v i._o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o it_o seem_v they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n cap._n 9_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n because_o they_o hold_v many_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o twenty_o one_o be_v that_o of_o xenaias_n a_o persian_a who_o say_v bellarmin_n cit_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v open_o affirm_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o wittness_v nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 27._o doctor_n sutclif_n say_v that_o nicephorus_n be_v falsify_v 27._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o nicephorus_n write_v many_o horrible_a thing_n of_o this_o xenaias_n as_o that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n yea_o and_o get_v a_o bishoprik_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v among_o other_o say_v this_o xenaias_n do_v first_o of_o all_o other_o o_o audacious_a soul_n and_o impudent_a tongue_n belch_v out_o that_o voice_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o he_o say_v so_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o undeniable_a and_o generaly_a receive_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_a author_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n confess_v it_o as_o functius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 494._o say_v porro_fw-la be_v xenaias_n primus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la imagine_v indixit_fw-la two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_n say_v bellarmin_n pelagian_a according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom_n teach_v two_o heresy_n among_o other_o 1._o that_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o little_a be_v mortal_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n especial_o in_o infant_n of_o lawful_a parent_n the_o first_o all_o protestant_n teach_v the_o last_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la and_o calvin_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n bucer_n and_o calvin_n do_v only_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v saint_n and_o save_v without_o baptism_n now_o doctor_n morton_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o be_v common_a to_o pelagian_n and_o protestant_n will_v fain_o make_v bellaâ—â—â—â—_n a_o falsifier_n in_o the_o second_o set_v down_o bellarmin_n word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a corrupt_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n text_n thus_o 63._o the_o pelagâ—â—â—s_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o do_v bucer_n and_o calvin_n teach_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o calvin_n have_v deny_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o in_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o bucers_n opinion_n and_o morton_n by_o this_o fraud_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v he_o have_v clear_v protestant_n from_o both_o the_o pelagian-heresy_n whereas_o he_o clear_v they_o not_o from_o either_o hear_v bellarmin_n own_o word_n which_o be_v pelagiani_n duo_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la docebant_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la in_o filijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la docet_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bucerus_n calvinus_n lib._n 4._o instit_n c._n 15._o §_o 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la negat_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n autem_fw-la &_o calvinus_n solum_fw-la in_o filijt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la negant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la quos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nasci_fw-la salvari_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la vide._n belar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 14._o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o they_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o old_a novatian_a 〈◊〉_d allege_v two_o particular_a instance_n the_o one_o in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o priestly_a absolution_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o other_o in_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n novatianorum_n bishop_n morton_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o reply_v only_o to_o the_o first_o by_o a_o equivocation_n and_o falsification_n for_o he_o endeavore_v to_o confound_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o private_a repentance_n or_o sorrow_n sigh_n tear_n etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n and_o make_v believe_v that_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o protestant_n admit_v the_o late_a though_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o embroyle_v the_o reader_n and_o excuse_v the_o novation_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o error_n cut_v short_a belarmin_n word_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n and_o post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la novatianorum_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o free_a will_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n st_n hierom_n and_o st._n austin_n 46._o say_v belarmin_n accuse_v the_o manichaean_n for_o condemn_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o free_a will_n and_o ascribe_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o free_v will_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v open_o by_o all_o sectary_n thus_o belarmin_n morton_n set_v down_o st._n hierom._n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v belarmin_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v such_o great_a father_n tax_v himself_o and_o his_o prelatiks_n with_o heresy_n 64._o then_o he_o say_v belarmin_n accuse_v calvin_n of_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o belarmin_n accuse_v all_o protestant_n or_o sectary_n not_o only_a calvin_n and_o accuse_v calvin_n in_o particular_a of_o a_o other_o manichean_a heresy_n to_o wit_n of_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v abraham_n
and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o morton_n answer_v nothing_o last_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v calvin_n and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n by_o say_v that_o belarmin_n himself_o confess_v he_o grant_v free_a will_n to_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n though_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n to_o deny_v free_a will_n to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n how_o bp._n morton_n answer_v to_o belarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n belarmin_n quote_v st._n epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n charge_v the_o arian_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n ariani_n but_o also_o with_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sectary_n or_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v the_o second_o error_n though_o not_o the_o first_o at_o least_o so_o clear_o the_o honest_a bishop_n morton_n acknowledge_v the_o second_o because_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o cavil_v about_o the_o first_o quote_v a_o other_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o belarmin_n wherein_o he_o charge_v bullinger_n but_o as_o for_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n morton_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o charge_n and_o rest_v content_v therein_o not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o of_o nestorius_n 64._o dioscorus_n and_o eutiche_n who_o belarmin_n couple_n with_o protestant_n both_o for_o contemn_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o for_o their_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacrament_n altar_n priest_n monk_n votary_n &c._n &c._n say_v that_o protestant_n do_v commit_v the_o very_a same_o villainy_n against_o these_o sacred_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o donatist_n and_o all_o those_o other_o heretic_n have_v exercise_v to_o all_o which_o morton_n answer_v with_o silence_n how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v belarmin_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n st._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n say_v that_o the_o simonian_n and_o menandrian_a heretic_n do_v not_o admit_v eucharistias_n &_o oblaciones_fw-la for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o sentence_n say_v belarmin_n be_v quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o 3._o dialog_n out_o of_o st._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smirna_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o now_o find_v belarmin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n rather_o as_o a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o incarnation_n then_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o signification_n or_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o protestant_n that_o these_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n but_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n and_o here_o morton_n pretend_v that_o belarmin_n contradict_v himself_o and_o withal_o abuse_v calvin_n who_o as_o morton_n say_v do_v grant_v the_o real_a presence_n nay_o that_o belarmin_n confess_v he_o grant_v the_o same_o but_o morton_n corrupt_v and_o abuse_v belarmin_n both_o in_o the_o allegation_n and_o translation_n in_o steed_n of_o belarmin_n word_n by_o we_o here_o cite_v he_o put_v in_o only_a these_o as_o belarmin_n which_o sentence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o theodoret_n in_o 3._o dialog_n but_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theodoâ—â—â—_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v by_o falsify_v belarmin_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theodoret_n and_o â—herfore_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o st._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 〈…〉_z whereas_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o theodoret_n now_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o st._n ignaâ—â—â—â—_n his_o epistle_n as_o for_o belarmin_n contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v admit_v and_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 33.34_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o belarmin_n but_o a_o true_a assertion_n of_o calvin_n contradiction_n for_o both_o belarmin_n and_o valentia_n convince_v he_o of_o most_o evident_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o seek_v to_o say_v something_o different_a not_o only_o from_o luther_n but_o also_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o zuinglius_fw-la thereby_o to_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o not_o find_v wherein_o to_o subsist_v or_o be_v permanent_a speak_v non-seâ—â—â—_a and_o contradiction_n for_o proof_n whereof_o belarmin_n do_v set_v down_o seven_o several_a proposition_n of_o his_o about_o this_o matter_n each_o one_o of_o they_o different_a from_o the_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o contradictory_n as_o by_o no_o possible_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v or_o stand_v together_o as_o first_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o that_o in_o so_o certain_a and_o determinat_fw-la a_o place_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d as_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o only_o a_o sign_n yea_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o again_o he_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n betwâ—â—â—_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n yet_o be_v they_o joyâ—â—d_v together_o by_o so_o miraculous_a and_o inexplicable_a mean_n as_o neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v explicat_fw-la the_o same_o and_o then_o further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v by_o any_o real_a come_n down_o of_o christ_n body_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a substantial_a force_n derive_v from_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o conjunction_n be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o essential_a quality_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o place_n more_o clear_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n only_o whereby_o he_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o of_o real_a and_o substantial_a conjunction_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o six_o place_n he_o confirm_v more_o the_o same_o by_o say_v that_o wicked_a mâ—n_z receive_v not_o the_o body_n at_o all_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la solo_fw-la ore_fw-la fidei_fw-la accipitur_fw-la for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n unto_o any_o that_o have_v it_o not_o already_o but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o now_o it_o be_v there_o and_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_v to_o use_v his_o word_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o already_o fin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o variety_n and_o vanity_n of_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o prove_v not_o contradiction_n in_o belarmin_n but_o in_o calvin_n himself_o who_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n all_o they_o who_o â—â—plain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imitat_fw-la in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o primate_n usher_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o may_v ask_v protestant_n 12._o as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v 〈◊〉_d reformer_n and_o innovator_n of_o his_o time_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o he_o reply_v examinemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la illorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la let_v we_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n by_o their_o write_n let_v we_o judge_n that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o they_o place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o so_o protestant_n must_v not_o blame_v we_o when_o we_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o maintain_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n with_o the_o simonian_o and_o eâ—nomians_n god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o florinian_o that_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v priest_n and_o pope_n with_o the_o pâ—putians_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n with_o proclus_n 1_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a 9_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n must_v not_o fast_o the_o lent_n pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o aerian_o that_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o
what_o they_o say_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v luther_n calvin_n beza_n kemnitius_n melancton_n and_o jewel_n be_v as_o sincere_a in_o their_o write_n against_o catholic_n as_o canisius_n coccius_n bellarmin_n gualterus_n peron_n and_o baronius_n be_v against_o protestant_n we_o can_v not_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o palpable_a falsification_n in_o the_o late_a protestant_a writer_n as_o our_o book_n manifest_a to_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o have_v say_v more_o i_o fear_v than_o my_o reader_n will_v have_v patience_n to_o peruse_v yet_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o permit_v i_o to_o mention_v somewhat_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n sincerity_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o of_o two_o other_o the_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usher_n and_o laud_n one_o call_v the_o irish_a saint_n the_o other_o the_o english_a martyr_n when_o such_o primat_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v further_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o petty_a minister_n but_o remit_v the_o â—ealous_a defender_n of_o their_o sincerity_n to_o such_o book_n as_o discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o be_v easy_o find_v whereof_o we_o have_v give_v heretofore_o a_o catalogue_n sect_n xi_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_n catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la ad_fw-la evang._n dominicoe_n annuntiationis_fw-la say_v 20._o among_o the_o papist_n every_o one_o make_v recourse_n unto_o mary_n expect_v from_o her_o more_o favour_n and_o grace_n then_o from_o christ_n himself_o calvin_n say_v every_o papist_n have_v choose_v peculiar_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o as_o to_o so_o many_o help_a god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n as_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o jsraelit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o very_a person_n this_o our_o popish_a babylon_n say_v luther_n have_v so_o far_o extinguish_v faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o with_o a_o shamless_a forehead_n she_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a 7._o nay_o further_o she_o have_v with_o a_o anti-christian_n impiety_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n if_o any_o man_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a his_o scholar_n philip_n melancton_n say_v the_o same_o the_o school-doctor_n have_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v without_o faith_n without_o doubt_v the_o illiterate_a protestant_n who_o all_o take_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n at_o least_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jmpostor_n question_v not_o but_o that_o roman_a catholic_n be_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n describe_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o to_o any_o other_o book_n where_o our_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 8._o there_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n antichristo_a and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o penance_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n luther_n say_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n grace_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o again_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1515._o in_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o this_o wicked_a friar_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n see_v zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la sâ—c_fw-la fol._n 412._o and_o many_o more_o author_n as_o for_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o value_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v their_o write_n though_o sometime_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v heretic_n or_o ignorant_a he_o endeavour_v in_o his_o write_n to_o discredit_v their_o person_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o heretofore_o part_v 1._o &_o 2._o subsect_v ii_o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n mr._n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n pag._n 152._o acknowledge_v he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n that_o have_v read_v in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 11._o lib._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n to_o such_o as_o know_v less_o than_o themselves_o but_o perceive_v that_o the_o papist_n laugh_v at_o they_o for_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o after_o examination_n of_o twenty_o author_n or_o witness_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n which_o coccius_n cit_v against_o calvin_n he_o find_v they_o true_o cite_v and_o calvin_n a_o lyar._n how_o little_a calvin_n value_v the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o declare_v lib._n 3_o instit._fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o adversary_n object_n against_o i_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v use_v above_o 1300._o year_n i_o ask_v they_o again_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o example_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a old_a father_n themselves_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v see_v that_o herein_o they_o want_v both_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a example_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n of_o superstition_n in_o all_o the_o hymn_n and_o litany_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v calâ—â—â—_n there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n 21._o but_o whereas_o always_o they_o pray_v to_o dead_a saint_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n never_o occur_v and_o yet_o this_o impostor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o litany_n begin_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n â—pon_n we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n audi_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n exaudi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o our_o hymn_n he_o know_v be_v make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n st._n gregory_n prudentius_n sedulius_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o conclude_v gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o chapter_n calvin_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o be_v false_o it_o be_v indeed_o decree_v quod_fw-la cum_fw-la altari_fw-la assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v assist_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o papist_n do_v shameful_o and_o impious_o define_v say_v calvin_n that_o daily_a penance_n must_v only_o be_v do_v for_o venial_a sin_n 1._o as_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o for_o mortal_a sin_n penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o penance_n of_o the_o internal_a renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o bring_v true_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o again_o ibid._n 29._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v once_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la resurgendum_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la satisfactiones_fw-la but_o after_o baptism_n a_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o sin_n by_o satisfaction_n whereas_o this_o impudent_a fellow_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o rise_n from_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n only_o be_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o institution_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n 2d_o affirm_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a 2._o and_o to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o calumny_n we_o have_v confute_v heretofore_o in_o the_o same_o
due_a to_o saint_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z of_o that_o religious_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o saint_n we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d god_n servant_n not_o as_o to_o god_n as_o mr._n usher_n will_v 〈◊〉_d protestant's_n we_o be_v calumniate_v by_o he_o as_o st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o faustus_n manichean_a heretic_n st._n austin_n his_o word_n be_v 21._o the_o heretic_n faustus_n do_v calumniat_fw-la u_fw-mi because_o we_o honour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o idol_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrat_n with_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_fw-la and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v not_o express_v in_o one_o word_n 10_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n coilyridians_n who_o hold_v our_o lady_n for_o a_o deity_n 7_o adore_v her_o 〈◊〉_d latria_fw-la and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d how_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n inveigh_v 〈◊〉_d against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o honour_v our_o lady_n with_o due_a 〈…〉_z but_o let_v our_o lord_n be_v adore_v say_v he_o 〈…〉_z none_o adore_v she_o as_o god_n for_o though_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_z wit_n with_o latria_fw-la and_o the_o same_o saint_n condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v she_o that_o of_o latria_fw-la for_o as_o these_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n of_o mary_n do_v sow_v pernicious_a 〈…〉_z in_o man_n mind_n 2._o so_o these_o other_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n so_o that_o we_o see_v 〈…〉_z of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n be_v no_o idle_a invention_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mr._n vhser_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o fraud_n he_o use_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n find_v that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o saint_n and_o that_o god_n wrought_v many_o miraâ—â—â—_n at_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n he_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o question_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o point_n 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v present_a at_o their_o shrine_n 〈◊〉_d when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o intercession_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n so_o that_o say_v mr._n Ê‹sher_n pag._n 405._o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o problematical_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n scotus_n biel_n and_o other_o school_n divine_v must_v now_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o calumny_n and_o fraud_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n concede_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la veniam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z sanctis_fw-la quorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la solemnia_fw-la celebramus_fw-la talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d denotionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la merâ—amur_fw-la societatem_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—orum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accusat_fw-la quos_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la palmam_fw-la 〈…〉_z nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o 〈…〉_z remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d solemnity_n we_o celebrat_fw-mi bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o devotion_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n and_o immediate_o follow_v let_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o that_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o palm_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈…〉_z pag._n 408._o quite_o omit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈…〉_z translate_v the_o late_a part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o supplication_n thus_o can_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n hinder_v can_v their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o peccati_fw-la who_o 〈◊〉_d do_v accuse_v themselves_o but_o thou_o who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d palm_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n you_o see_v how_o he_o add_v interrogation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o only_o translate_v the_o latin_a 〈…〉_z fraudulent_o but_o change_v the_o whole_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o text_n at_o instead_o of_o &_o and_o tu_fw-la which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d latin_a and_o make_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o no_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o call_v in_o 〈◊〉_d what_o credit_n think_v you_o do_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d collection_n of_o antiquity_n when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n religion_n he_o who_o venture_v to_o contradict_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o genera_o know_v and_o to_o corrupt_v a_o write_n so_o common_a 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o library_n and_o book_n what_o will_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v not_o do_v in_o paper_n and_o copy_n which_o he_o fancy_v 〈◊〉_d must_v take_v upon_o his_o sole_a word_n and_o testimony_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o primate_n vsher_n unsincere_a deal_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n which_o we_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o fundamental_a fisher_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o lordship_n backwardness_n in_o deny_v the_o greek_n 〈…〉_z church_n that_o be_v of_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d forsooth_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o equality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o person_n so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o writer_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a 〈◊〉_d for_o deny_v the_o generation_n and_o procession_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o can_v the_o one_o be_v deny_v without_o deny_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d task_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o bishop_n sincerity_n not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o fraud_n be_v to_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o 〈…〉_z article_n whereas_o we_o hold_v every_o article_n by_o 〈…〉_z motive_n though_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o matter_n how_o ever_o so_o small_a 〈◊〉_d believe_v by_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whensoever_o 〈…〉_z propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o which_o 〈…〉_z whensoever_o we_o know_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v either_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n or_o declare_v by_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o that_o doctrine_n which_o 〈…〉_z grievous_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n church_n we_o must_v call_v it_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v they_o no_o church_n because_o their_o error_n have_v 〈…〉_z heresy_n by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d second_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o conceal_v from_o 〈…〉_z the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o abuse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n he_o cite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_z do_v set_v it_o down_o or_o have_v excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argue_v with_o their_o say_n and_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o bishop_n pretend_v they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o prove_v this_o say_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d austin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v 33_o a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o
and_o our_o industry_n the_o new_a english_a church_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n to_o wear_v it_o when_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o condescend_v that_o you_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v hereafter_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a sea_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v etc._n our_o will_n likewise_o be_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n to_o who_o we_o intend_v also_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n but_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n you_o make_v and_o he_o of_o york_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n if_o vrban_n the_o 2._o say_v st._n anselm_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o patriarch_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o receive_v that_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n gregory_n as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n do_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o not_o appeal_n from_o a_o patriarch_n mr._n laud_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o of_o ordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o appeal_v further_o than_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n determin_n his_o lordship_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v also_o how_o in_o that_o very_a council_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n subscribe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v the_o bishop_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o wittness_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n fisher_n reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a or_o evil_a child_n especial_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o mother_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o length_n reduce_v unto_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o prince_n and_o parent_n do_v in_o govern_v their_o subject_n and_o child_n mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o can_v not_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o error_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o confirm_v this_o his_o say_n by_o one_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v his_o word_n thus_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la whereas_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n word_n sincere_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o case_n have_v be_v clear_o decide_v st._n augustine_n word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la and_o then_o come_v in_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o every_o article_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o and_o yet_o expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n say_v the_o saint_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o all_o this_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n who_o challenge_v all_o our_o party_n to_o show_v one_o father_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o matthew_n 16.18_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o his_o reader_n the_o like_a fraud_n be_v practise_v by_o this_o lordship_n in_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v english_a they_o thus_o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n fot_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_a about_o shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr laud_v pag._n 182._o first_o he_o translate_v undique_fw-la which_o signify_v ordinary_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n st._n irenaeus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n principality_n a_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o precedency_n and_o then_o confine_v its_o jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o undique_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o round_o about_o rome_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v restrain_v to_o precedency_n and_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n to_o sole_a italy_n and_o its_o island_n he_o must_v have_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o rome_n for_o its_o bishop_n precedency_n of_o place_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n therefore_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o will_v be_v a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n and_o as_o unworthy_a st._n irenaeus_n find_v judgement_n as_o its_o necessary_a to_o defend_v mr._n laud_n false_a comment_n and_o religion_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v not_o so_o improbable_a a_o interpretation_n mr._n laud_n pag._n 181._o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikly_a man_n to_o captivat_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v not_o claim_v or_o think_v on_o until_o 1300._o year_n after_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n can_v move_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n or_o that_o the_o gallican_n liberty_n do_v exclude_v it_o now_o from_o france_n these_o be_v too_o gross_a mistake_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o person_n as_o mr._n laud_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v sua_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o abuse_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v vetus_fw-la roma_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la these_o word_n the_o good_a bishop_n translate_v thus_o into_o english_a pag._n 12._o ancient_a rome_n from_o of_o old_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v the_o
to_o have_v taste_v any_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fiveteen_fw-mi year_n together_o except_o only_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o she_o receive_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o with_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o jubily_n of_o mind_n every_o sunday_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a she_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o one_o only_o consecrate_a host_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v thus_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_v this_o last_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n then_o the_o former_a because_o the_o consecrate_v of_o one_o host_n among_o many_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o inward_a determination_n of_o the_o consecrator_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v but_o from_o norfolk_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o london_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o story_n say_v waldensis_n whereof_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n where_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o earl_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o his_o bishop_n chair_n assist_v by_o alexander_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o at_o which_o time_n he_o propound_v certain_a interrogatory_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o a_o tailor_n of_o the_o part_n of_o worcestershire_n take_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o when_o as_o the_o obstinate_a fellow_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n nor_o will_v believe_v nor_o call_v the_o consecrate_a host_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o holy_a bread_n he_o be_v at_o last_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a host_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n answer_v say_v very_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v when_o behold_v a_o monstrous_a horrible_a spider_n come_v sudden_o slide_v down_o by_o her_o thread_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o unto_o the_o blaspemer_n mouth_n and_o endeavour_v very_o busy_o to_o get_v entrance_n even_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v the_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o keep_v she_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o wretch_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n thomas_n duke_n of_o oxford_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v there_o present_a and_o see_v this_o wonder_n then_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v denounce_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n arundel_n harpsfeild_n relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o old_a register_n be_v not_o reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n such_o clear_a evidence_n be_v seldom_o preserve_v entire_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o see_v how_o frequent_o the_o very_a law_n book_n and_o ancient_a english_a statute_n be_v corrupt_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o person_n against_o sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o a_o particular_a book_n against_o cook_n and_o in_o his_o sober_a and_o quiet_a reckon_a with_o thomas_n morton_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o unworthy_a practice_n of_o justice_n cook_n book_n and_o other_o falsify_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o king_n kâ—nulphus_n plead_v by_o humphrey_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n 1._o henry_n 7._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n in_o catholic_n time_n say_v that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v yet_o so_o read_v in_o the_o lord_n brook_v abridgement_n tit_n corone_n pl._n 129._o but_o since_o king_n henry_n 8._o spiritual_a headship_n pope_n leo_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o most_o print_a statute_n and_o judge_n cook_n quote_v they_o so_o corrupt_v as_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n pretend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n donatistas_n st._n optatus_n bishop_n who_o live_v before_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n to_o vex_v the_o catholic_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n cast_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o their_o dog_n but_o they_o escape_v not_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n for_o the_o rage_a dog_n with_o revenge_a tooth_n say_v optatus_n tear_v their_o own_o master_n in_o piece_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n yea_o as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o man_n guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n miracle_n of_o the_o mass._n collâ—ctaneoâ—rum_fw-la st_n austin_n report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o country_n how_o that_o one_o hesperius_n have_v his_o house_n infest_a with_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o beast_n and_o servant_n desire_v say_v st._n austin_n in_o my_o absence_n certain_a of_o our_o priest_n that_o some_o will_v go_v thither_o &c._n &c._n one_o go_v and_o offer_v say_v he_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v what_o he_o may_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o god_n be_v thereupon_o merciful_a it_o cease_v the_o like_a miracle_n do_v theodorus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n write_v happen_v to_o coades_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n towards_o india_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o haunt_v the_o say_a fortress_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o as_o well_o the_o persian_a sorcerer_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o magic_a art_n yet_o can_v not_o entrance_n be_v obtain_v at_o last_o a_o christian_n bishop_n be_v call_v upon_o who_o with_o once_o say_v mass_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v forthwith_o to_o flight_v the_o infernal_a power_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n free_a from_o all_o molestation_n miracle_n for_o purgatory_n st_n gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v of_o a_o monk_n call_v justus_n 55._o who_o say_v he_o be_v obsequious_a to_o i_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o in_o my_o daily_a sickness_n this_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o appoint_v the_o healthful_a host_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o his_o absolution_n thirty_o day_n together_o which_o do_v the_o say_a justus_n appear_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o vision_n and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o evil_a but_o now_o be_o well_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o monastery_n count_v the_o day_n find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o thirtith_n oblation_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v how_o paschasius_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n after_o 40._o death_n for_o have_v adhere_v until_o near_o his_o death_n banevallis_n unto_o laurence_n the_o schismatic_a but_o at_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n german_n bp._n of_o capua_n we_o will_v not_o she_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o particular_n but_o confirm_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o know_a papist_n against_o the_o petrobrusian_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la who_o protestant_n claim_v as_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o pope_n authority_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o heretic_n st._n bernard_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o accompany_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n albericus_n to_o the_o country_n of_o tolosa_n where_o he_o wrought_v innumerable_a miracle_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o return_n decline_v all_o common_a road_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n miracle_n though_o afterward_o in_o his_o 241._o epistle_n to_o the_o tolosians_n he_o say_v to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o our_o come_n to_o you_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a our_o stay_n indeed_o be_v short_a with_o you_o but_o not_o unfruitful_a the_o truth_n be_v by_o we_o make_v manifest_a
non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o wolf_n be_v deprehend_v etc._n etc._n of_o all_o st._n bernard_n miracle_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o which_o godefridus_n relate_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n and_o can_v not_o without_o know_a discovery_n and_o discredit_n have_v then_o report_v a_o matter_n so_o public_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n have_v the_o thing_n be_v untrue_a there_o be_v say_v this_o author_n a_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o tolosa_n call_v sarlatum_n where_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o every_o where_o the_o use_n be_v many_o loaf_n to_o bless_v which_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o god_n name_n blessing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o we_o and_o that_o those_o other_o be_v false_a 25._o which_o the_o heretic_n labour_v to_o persuade_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v of_o your_o disease_a person_n that_o taste_v the_o loaf_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o you_o may_v know_v we_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n ganfredus_fw-la carotensis_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o stand_v by_o add_v if_o they_o take_v it_o with_o a_o good_a faith_n they_o will_v be_v heal_v st._n bernard_n sudden_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v taste_v of_o they_o will_v be_v heal_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v we_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n of_o disease_a person_n recover_v by_o taste_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o over_o all_o the_o country_n this_o be_v divulge_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v first_o how_o st._n bernard_n take_v those_o people_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o call_v they_o wolf_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o protestant_n do_v deny_v as_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v how_o god_n declare_v by_o true_a miracle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o censure_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o who_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n osiander_n a_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o though_o he_o take_v not_o st._n bernard_n for_o a_o conjurer_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o honour_n he_o as_o a_o saint_n yet_o he_o think_v his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a either_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o christian_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o common_a and_o best_a plea_n of_o protestant_n against_o such_o evidence_n i_o say_v the_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a 1._o for_o that_o st._n bernard_n miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n and_o nature_n power_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v he_o so_o gross_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o purity_n and_o profession_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctity_n 3._o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v st._n bernard_n a_o instrument_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o jdolatry_n and_o other_o damnable_a error_n of_o popery_n in_o case_n the_o contrary_a belief_n of_o protestant_n and_o petrobusian_o be_v the_o catholic_n for_o albeit_o god_n have_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o broach_v and_o promote_v heresy_n we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o his_o luciferian_a pride_n as_o to_o let_v he_o employ_v saint_n in_o such_o a_o ministry_n or_o to_o confirm_v falsehood_n by_o such_o miracle_n as_o st._n bernard_n neither_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o permission_n consistent_a with_o god_n veracity_n or_o with_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n st._n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n atâ—anasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n turonensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o finish_v of_o every_o work_n rising_z and_o go_v to_o bed_n before_z and_o after_o meat_n be_v testify_v by_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n crucify_v but_o let_v the_o cross_n be_v print_v confident_o in_o our_o forehead_n with_o our_o finger_n as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o bread_n in_o our_o drink_n in_o go_v abroad_o in_o return_v home_o before_o sleep_v when_o we_o rise_v in_o travel_v in_o rest_v it_o be_v a_o great_a guard_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a gratis_o to_o the_o infirm_a without_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o sign_n they_o have_v be_v triumph_v over_o show_v it_o bold_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cross_n they_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o fear_v he_o that_o bruise_v in_o piece_n the_o dragon_n head_n and_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o stick_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n honour_a and_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o simon_n magus_n cerinthus_n basilides_n and_o all_o the_o progeny_n of_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v abhor_v that_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n paul_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross._n and_o st._n hippolytus_n that_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a martyr_n 3._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v that_o antichrist_n will_v prohibit_v man_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n alij_fw-la and_o as_o simon_n magus_n maintain_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o rea_o suffer_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o his_o image_n and_o cerinthus_n come_v near_o the_o same_o error_n pretend_v that_o jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v different_a and_o that_o only_a jesus_n suffer_v not_o christ_n beside_o that_o neither_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n but_o simon_n cyreneus_n who_o carry_v the_o cross_n suffer_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v shrink_v away_o as_o these_o heretic_n i_o say_v think_v the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o they_o maintain_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o it_o so_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v his_o real_a passion_n and_o death_n do_v honour_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n have_v wrought_v innumerable_a miracle_n whereof_o i_o shall_v relate_v but_o very_o few_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nolae_fw-la his_o write_n a_o man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o credit_n that_o st._n austin_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n prosper_n aquitanicus_n and_o other_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o abraham_n obedient_a as_o isaac_n benign_a as_o jacob_n liberal_a as_o melchisedech_n discreet_a and_o prudent_a as_o joseph_n meek_a as_o moses_n innocent_a as_o samuel_n merciful_a as_o david_n wise_a as_o solomon_n of_o great_a courage_n as_o peter_n fervent_a as_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o charitable_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o slave_n in_o africa_n to_o redeem_v from_o barbarous_a servitude_n some_o of_o his_o flock_n this_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kinswoman_n melania_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o stable_n full_a of_o hay_n take_v fire_n and_o the_o flame_n reach_v to_o st._n paulinus_n his_o house_n he_o present_o take_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o that_o furious_a element_n fin_n whereupon_o the_o devour_a flame_n instant_o retire_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v of_o this_o miracle_n st._n paulinus_n himself_o compose_v a_o elegant_a poem_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n a_o great_a miracle_n the_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o
protestant_n none_o can_v ever_o prove_v there_o be_v one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o pretend_a authority_n for_o reform_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v diabolical_a or_o counterfeit_a because_o no_o true_a bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n ordain_v and_o so_o their_o priesthood_n must_v have_v perish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o apostatas_fw-la luther_n and_o other_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o sect_n iu._n of_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n the_o occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o divorce_n from_o q._n catharin_n and_o of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o passion_n to_o a_o bullen_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n concern_v his_o brother_n wife_n absurd_o apply_v to_o k._n henrys_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n how_o zealous_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o cruel_o he_o afterward_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o how_o impious_o he_o judge_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n rob_v his_o shrine_n and_o burn_v his_o relic_n the_o catholic_n prince_n reject_v his_o embasy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o protestant_n prince_n be_v trouble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o reformation_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o english_a supremacy_n k._n henry_n 8._o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o differrd_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o die_v in_o schism_n excommunicate_v and_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n make_v himself_o protector_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o sacramenrian_a or_o the_o zuinglian_a heresy_n against_o k._n henrys_n last_o will_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o in_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o southampton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o 16._o trustee_n name_v governor_n by_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o subsect_v i._n how_o seamor_n be_v direct_v and_o destroy_v by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o say_v dudley_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n concur_v to_o establish_v protestancy_n in_o england_n design_v thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o state_n and_o make_v way_n for_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o exclude_v q._n mary_n for_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o her_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o clergy_n give_v she_o what_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a cheat_n be_v cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n that_o compose_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n sect_n v._n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o dissent_v sect_n of_o protestancy_n as_o presbytery_n zuinglianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o the_o composer_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o certain_a point_n thereof_o or_o to_o any_o faith_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o determine_v no_o certain_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n tradition_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o the_o tenet_n against_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n art_n 25._o reject_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o not_o institute_v by_o christ._n in_o the_o 2._o last_o article_n they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n especial_o that_o of_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v because_o in_o their_o former_a article_n they_o declare_v its_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o dispossess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o prelaticks_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o disparity_n give_v so_o that_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v against_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n sect_n vi._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o revolution_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n cause_v in_o england_n and_o how_o they_o may_v work_v always_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v such_o politic_a and_o popular_a head_n among_o we_o as_o dudley_n crumwell_n and_o many_o of_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n q._n mary_n reign_n how_o much_o endanger_v by_o protestant_a design_n and_o rebellion_n duke_n dudleys_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o protestant_n decree_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o also_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o divorce_n discover_v and_o his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n of_o spain_n declare_v valid_a the_o roman_a clergys_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o present_a possessor_n q._n elizabeth_n intrusion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a faction_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n sect_n vii_o notwithstanding_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o 3._o act_n of_o several_a parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v she_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o croun_n and_o exclude_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n to_o q._n marry_o late_o decease_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cecil_n and_o other_o she_o revive_v protestancy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v her_o illegitimacy_n she_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_a of_o clergy_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_a bishop_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o her_o temporal_a law_n give_v they_o any_o lay_v person_n may_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o act._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n divide_v protestant_n and_o make_v the_o catholic_n more_o constant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n if_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o long_a reign_n can_v not_o settle_v her_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o gain_v credit_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o either_o sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stevards_o and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o it_o prefer_v not_o only_a q._n elizabeth_n but_o also_o any_o natural_a child_n of_o she_o before_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n whereof_o see_v the_o 8._o sect_n â—in_v how_o dexterous_o k._n james_n play_v his_o game_n and_o how_o they_o who_o murder_v his_o mother_n be_v force_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n
6._o reign_n what_o a_o wicked_a man_n arch._n cranmer_n was_z of_o peter_n martyr_n echinus_n bucer_n latimer_n and_o ridleys_n impiety_n subsect_v iii_o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n combine_v against_o crammer_n and_o ridley_n how_o latimer_n join_v with_o they_o their_o project_n of_o puritanism_n how_o hooper_n inveigh_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o enjoy_v two_o bishopric_n when_o his_o faction_n prevail_v and_o leave_v his_o friend_n rogers_n in_o the_o lurch_n how_o rogers_n and_o coverdale_n conspire_v with_o tyndall_n to_o falsify_v scripture_n bishop_n poynet_n contest_v and_o suit_n in_o law_n with_o a_o butcher_n about_o the_o butcher_n wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o poynet_z have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o but_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o the_o butcher_n against_o poynet_z contrary_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o what_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v resolve_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n between_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n and_o one_o barrow_n who_o wife_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n ralph_n during_o barrow_n life_n bishop_n bales_n conversion_n to_o protestancy_n relate_v by_o himself_o and_o attribute_v to_o his_o beloved_a dol._n what_o a_o impostor_n he_o be_v bish_n coverdales_n drunkenness_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n how_o corrupt_a and_o ungodly_a a_o scripture_n be_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a notwithstanding_o which_o censure_v it_o be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v mathews_n bible_n othertime_n the_o bishop_n bible_n or_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n coverdales_n vanity_n in_o attempt_v to_o convert_v to_o protestancy_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n laurence_n sanders_n a_o protestant_a martyr_n and_o priest_n his_o resolution_n to_o die_v for_o legitimate_v his_o little_a bastard_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmers_n conference_n with_o doctor_n martin_n and_o other_o catholic_n how_o weak_o he_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n how_o vain_o protestant_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v how_o cranmer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n relate_v by_o dr._n heylin_n how_o the_o german_a protestant_n call_v the_o english_a protestant_n the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o banish_a clergy_n and_o confessor_n how_o thereupon_o the_o english_a clergy_n change_v and_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o print_v book_n at_o frankford_n and_o geneva_n contain_v contrary_a doctrine_n for_o humour_v dissent_v church_n how_o often_o they_o change_v their_o liturgy_n at_o frankford_n of_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n pakhurst_n whithead_n whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n sutton_n fox_n their_o fraud_n faction_n division_n and_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prelate_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reformation_n sect_n iu._n abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falcification_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o q._n elizabeth_n gain_v the_o nobility_n and_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o revive_a protestancy_n of_o bish._n jewel_n ridiculous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross._n how_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n conspire_v with_o he_o in_o his_o imposture_n how_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o catholic_n all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n borrow_v from_o jewel_n imposture_n their_o argument_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subsect_v i._n the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsehood_n against_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n prove_v by_o several_a instance_n jewel_n ridiculous_a evasion_n subsect_v ii_o jewel_n and_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n censure_n as_o heretic_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o controversy_n for_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o imaginary_a bishop_n to_o confirm_v their_o corruption_n and_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v minister_v the_o better_a in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o his_o wife_n subsect_v iii_o jewel_n and_o his_o prelaticks_n charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n subsect_v iv._o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n scripture_n falsify_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o subsect_v v._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass._n their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ancient_a mass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o english_a communion_n or_o liturgy_n jewel_n impudence_n subsect_v vi._n protestant_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n q._n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o episcopal_a succession_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o themselves_o want_v such_o a_o succession_n want_v of_o succession_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n prove_v by_o father_n subsect_v vii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresys_o subsect_v viii_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n subsect_v ix_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n subsect_v x._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o laity_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n jtem_v their_o forgery_n of_o record_n the_o evasion_n of_o primate_n bramhal_o and_o other_o concern_v their_o episcopal_a succession_n confute_v subsect_v xi_o &_o xii_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o discover_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n hooker_n sincerity_n question_v for_o his_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o so_o great_a and_o notorious_a a_o impostor_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n a_o feign_a protestant_a story_n of_o the_o two_o doctor_n reynolds_n how_o jewel_n excuse_v his_o falsification_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o papist_n sect_n v._n fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n of_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_n all_o sober_a man_n that_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n must_v conclude_v they_o compose_v they_o rather_o in_o drink_v stove_n then_o in_o retire_a study_n so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n church_n valentia_n the_o jesuit_n apt_o compare_v these_o centurist_n to_o malefactor_n that_o confess_v all_o the_o know_v and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o country_n or_o city_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o these_o malefactor_n refute_v all_o this_o by_o only_o say_v that_o the_o say_v know_v and_o honest_a man_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n speak_v incommodious_o and_o ignorant_o when_o they_o accuse_v the_o thief_n john_n fox_n his_o absurdity_n in_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a to_o protestant_n and_o invisible_a to_o catholic_n what_o
god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o we_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n translate_v into_o english_a a_o 1578._o pag._n 147._o &_o 176._o 176._o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 1338._o 1338._o mr._n wotten_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a article_n pag._n 92._o &_o pag._n 41._o 41._o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o epi._n joan._n sec._n 5._o &_o fol._n 447._o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag_n 301_o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o all_o say_v say_v act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 1335._o sinit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la veer_fw-la credit_n deum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o disponere_fw-la sibi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ipse_fw-la plane_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la seu_fw-la laboris_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumens_fw-la hofmannus_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la edit_fw-la 1540_o l._n 2._o fol._n 113._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la campian_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 151._o christus_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliam_fw-la multo_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la proponit_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la eris_fw-la dr._n fulk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n against_o campian_n the_o second_o day_n conference_n 1._o 6._o 6._o whitaker_n against_o campian_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 143._o fides_fw-la aut_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a my_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evang_fw-la dom._n 1._o advemus_n dominica_n 26_o post_n trinit_fw-la trinit_fw-la osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur._n 16._o part_n 2._o pag._n 647_o say_v of_o david_n george_n utebatur_fw-la enim_fw-la publico_fw-la vir_fw-la dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la egentibus_fw-la elëemosy_n nam_fw-la subministrebat_fw-la aegrotos_fw-la consolabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n historia_fw-la georgij_fw-la davidis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n and_o print_v of_o antwerp_n 1568_o si_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur._n 16._o pag._n 818._o schlusselb_n in_o theol._n calvin_n l._n 1._o art_n 2._o fol._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la schlussenburg_n cit_fw-la fol._n 9_o where_o he_o bring_v many_o other_o example_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o also_o osiander_n centur_fw-la 16._o pag._n 207.208.209_o concern_v that_o know_a text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n joan._n 10.30_o calvin_n avoyd_v it_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v saying_n abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la veteres_fw-la ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la homoousion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la activitate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joan._n 10._o calvin_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la polonos_n explant_v in_o tract_n theol._n pag._n 794._o sententia_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la restricta_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturam_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la complexum_fw-la extendere_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la minist_n genevenses_n tigurinos_n fol._n 94._o &_o 95._o &_o 118._o &_o 123._o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o tigure_n be_v arian_n and_o say_v conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la o_o calvine_n doctrinam_fw-la tuam_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la plane_n arianam_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la resilia_n quam_fw-la primum_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecro_fw-la obsecro_fw-la the_o word_n trinity_n be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o sound_v could_o luther_n in_o postil_n majore_fw-la basileae_n apud_fw-la hernagium_fw-la in_o enar_n evangel_n dom._n trinit_fw-la calvin_n ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la &_o pag._n 796_o say_v precatio_fw-la vulgo_fw-la trita_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la ac_fw-la omnino_fw-la barbariem_fw-la sapit_fw-la sapit_fw-la luther_n in_o lib._n contrâ—_n jacobun_n latomum_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o wâ—tteâ—b_n latin_n edito_fw-la anno_fw-la 1551._o the_o late_a edition_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 16._o pag._n 169_o symbolum_n athanasiivocant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la satanasii_fw-la vanissime_fw-la insuper_fw-la jactitant_fw-la lutherum_n vix_fw-la tectum_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la turris_fw-la detex_fw-la isse_fw-la se_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la imis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la scindere_fw-la scindere_fw-la whitaker_n contra_fw-la rat_n camp_n pag._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 135._o art_n 136._o say_v the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o derogate_a not_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o indulgence_n purgatory_n satisfaction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v hold_v by_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n mr._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o excuse_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o among_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n say_v in_o these_o therefore_o or_o such_o like_a whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v therein_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n commit_v a_o uncharitable_a part_n towards_o his_o brethren_n see_v doctor_n some_o against_o mr._n penry_n pag._n 176._o tindall_n act_n mon._n pag._n 1338._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o saint_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass._n mr._n francis_n johnson_n in_o mr._n iacob_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13._o do_v not_o john_n hus_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o fore_a time_n say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o divers_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pop_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n morgenstein_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 41._o these_o thing_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o godly_a who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papacy_n for_o the_o church_n saint_n for_o mediator_n and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n luther_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o comse_v to_o a_o place_n be_v the_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o only_a kind_n take_v it_o with_o other_o the_o like_a indifferency_n be_v affirm_v by_o melancthon_n in_o centur_fw-la epist_n theolog._n pag._n 252._o and_o not_o deny_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 110._o &_o 106._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n quid_fw-la praediâ—averinâ—_n apostoli_fw-la quid_fw-la illis_fw-la christus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertul._n l._n 1._o dâ—_n praescri_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o christian_n be_v nâ—ver_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o part_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v bishop_n morton_n cit_fw-la and_o bishop_n taylor_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a pag._n 8._o edit_n dubl_n protestancy_n be_v heresy_n protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n confute_v see_v ariagae_n disp_n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sec._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n isaiah_n 49.28_o suinglius_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist._n brentius_n in_o confes._n wittemb_v cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n &_o in_o prologo_fw-la contra_fw-la petrun_v a_o sâ—to_n l._n 2._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 112._o see_v heretoforeâ—_n â—_z part_n sec._n 1._o how_o the_o centurist_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v the_o counsel_n and_o father_n defend_v worship_n of_o imamage_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n bale_n in_o his_o act._n rom._n
their_o relic_n honour_v nor_o their_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v record_v as_o heresy_n by_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o belarmin_n and_o the_o prelatic_a writer_n confess_v their_o testimony_n but_o contemn_v their_o authority_n fâ—lsifications_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n that_o sincere_a protestant_n may_v see_v how_o little_a their_o clergy_n can_v say_v against_o catholic_n author_n write_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wilful_o falsify_v father_n or_o other_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o principal_a falsification_n object_v against_o 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a quotation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d author_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o protestant_n cavil_v have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sincere_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d term_n he_o a_o cardinal_n forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o he_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d his_o preface_n and_o then_o set_v down_o 52._o falsification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o first_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o sutcliff_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n he_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n &_o c·_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n live_v in_o delight_n etc._n etc._n his_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n say_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o he_o lie_v impudent_o say_v sutcliff_n where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n his_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v write_v under_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la mr._n sutcliff_n object_v this_o for_o a_o wilful_a falsification_n say_v that_o this_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o subdue_v heresy_n but_o be_v overgrow_v itself_o with_o heresy_n the_o four_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o mr._n sutcliff_n suppose_v baronius_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o worship_v that_o wooden_a cross_n lay_v upon_o the_o picture_n shoulder_n he_o say_v that_o if_o baronius_n mean_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o worship_v any_o wooden_a cross._n the_o five_o charge_n be_v about_o these_o word_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la under_o the_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o saracen_n turk_n and_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n &c._n &c._n regain_n the_o holy_a land_n the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o b._n virgin_n sit_v with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o be_v all_o say_v sutcliff_n notorious_a lie_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o substantial_a charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n have_v he_o find_v matter_n to_o discredit_v baronius_n he_o will_v never_o detain_v nor_o divert_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o picture_n but_o will_v have_v enter_v present_o into_o the_o history_n but_o now_o in_o his_o seven_o charge_n he_o will_v not_o trifle_v sixtus_n the_o five_o say_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n prefix_v before_o baronius_n his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n make_v decretal_a by_o sutcliff_n be_v only_o a_o licence_n and_o privilege_n for_o baronius_n to_o print_v the_o book_n whereas_o our_o belove_a son_n antony_n cardinal_n garaffa_n say_v the_o pope_n perfect_a of_o the_o apostolic_a library_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o learned_o then_o faithful_o write_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o print_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o eight_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o baronius_n the_o year_n say_v sutcliff_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o than_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n be_v very_o probable_a for_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v when_o augustus_n and_o sylvans_n be_v consul_n but_o severus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinius_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n but_o baronius_n follow_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o cassiodorus_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a charge_n of_o falsify_v and_o yet_o sutcliff_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christian_a religion_n conversion_n of_o nation_n counsel_n 49._o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o baronius_n his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o cassiodorus_n chrysostom_n orosius_n beda_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n be_v very_o foolish_a not_o consider_v whether_o baronius_n relate_v thing_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o and_o when_o sutcliff_n deny_v the_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o confute_v it_o with_o better_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o scoff_v and_o contempt_n and_o yet_o he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n because_o he_o relate_v what_o other_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o great_a authority_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o doctrine_n 199._o as_o for_o example_n he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o wilful_a lie_v for_o that_o out_o of_o euthymius_n he_o relate_v that_o dives_n luke_o 16._o be_v call_v ninensis_fw-la who_o also_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n then_o his_o 50._o charge_n be_v baronius_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_n in_o s._n john_n evangelist_n house_n but_o simon_n metaphrastes_n deny_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n his_o last_o two_o charge_n be_v 279._o 1._o baronius_n say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n but_o belarmin_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v deceive_v 2._o baronius_n do_v report_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n this_o â—able_a that_o divers_a make_v thong_n do_v put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o the_o same_o do_v heal_v divers_a disease_n and_o with_o this_o sound_a charge_n he_o end_v his_o 52._o of_o wilful_a falsification_n against_o baronius_n what_o i_o desire_v the_o protestant_a reader_n shall_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v against_o our_o catholic_n author_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o charge_n against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o against_o we_o we_o charge_v protestant_n with_o heresy_n and_o with_o corrupt_a scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v heresy_n and_o we_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o same_o so_o home_o that_o either_o they_o omit_v to_o answer_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n object_v or_o answer_v they_o with_o add_v new_a falsification_n to_o the_o old_a as_o have_v be_v manifest_a hitherto_o but_o the_o protestant_a writer_n objection_n against_o we_o be_v either_o frivolous_a impertinent_a or_o forge_v by_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n to_o carp_v at_o in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o of_o baronius_n and_o belarmin_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o quotation_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v how_o little_a they_o will_v find_v in_o modern_a catholic_n writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v from_o those_o two_o cardinal_n